《Hunted Hybrid》 Topple 1

Prologue/Prophecy

Whispers of the Old Blood¡­.Told through Elowen¡¯s dream¡­or possibly memory¡­ the spell hides the truth¡­. The world was once whole. Before magic splintered and bled into the earth like spilled divinity. Before the gods and goddesses turned from one another, choosing sides, crafting creatures, whispering power into bone and soul. Now the world stands divided. By species. By blood. By gods. The Werewolves and Lycans were the Moon¡¯s first warriors. Created to hunt in the dark, to protect the bnce between predator and prey.They walk on two legs, but their souls run on four. Lycans walk on two legs.They are strength, loyalty, instinct. They bow to the Moon Goddess, whose silver light awakens their power and binds them to fate. Fated mates were oncemon..one soul born in two bodies. Now? Rare. Faded. Broken by centuries of bloodshed. The Witches and Mages were carved from the roots of the world. Children of the Earth Goddess, their magic pulses with nature¡¯s rhythm. Potions, spells, elementalmands..They wield creation like a de. But they were divided long ago. Male and female. Mage and witch. Pride fractured them.They hide in forests, in ruins, in the old bloodlines of Scond. Fewer are born each year. Their magic is strong, but their hearts are tired and they yearn for connection. The Fae were born from starlight and mischief.Their realm is a living, breathing entity..a magical of its own, ruled by elemental courts and wild ambition.They do not age like mortals.They do not love easily. But when they do, it is eternal. The source of th?s content is Find?Novel To be a Dragon Rider¡­a fae must survive trials of fire, blood, and soul. Few are chosen. Fewer survive. The Dragon Shifters answer to none but their own gods.They worship the Sky and Treasure.Their power is tied to the elements, to hoarded treasure, and to ancient me.Each dragon bears an element..fire, storm, ice, earth, water, air. The rare ones¡­ hold more than one element. These Dragon shifters rule the others. Then you have your true dragons, who do not shift and speak telepathically. They answer only to their King and a rider if they have one. The Vampires¡­ are cursed gods in mortal skin.They were created by the vengeful Blood Goddess..a dark rebellion against light and purity.Their numbers have dwindled, but their strength remains.One drop of fae blood can give them elemental magic. One taste of wolf blood, and they see your memories. Their Blood Goddess is evil. Deceitful, demanding of constant blood and sacrifice and powerful. She is the rot between the veil. Vampires are fast, ageless, feared by all¡­ and trusted by none. They relish in fear and pain and spread darkness throughout the realms. The Beast Shifters, lions, bears, and foxes were gifted by the Sun God, they are powerful during daylight, tied to instinct and healing.They are rare, peaceful, and private, living hidden in the north.Their packs are ruled by unity, not dominance. The beasts are the true healers and peacekeepers. But even peace has its price. Hybrids were never meant to exist.The gods warned against it.The body isn¡¯t supposed contain two species.The magic fights. The child dies. But sometimes¡­a goddess intervenes. And when she does..a hybrid lives. Powerful. Hunted. Forbidden. The Aegis Protocol, a human and Vampire run organization wrapped in lies and false peace, hunts down and captures any hybrid it finds. They use their blood. They breed them. They cut them open to see what makes them divine. They are trying to create a super hybrid species, much to the dismay of the Gods. The Hollow Creed are worse¡­ humans who kill for sport, who see magic as disease and a gue. They¡¯ve destroyed entire packs, burned witch covens to ash, captured dragons mid flight and turned them into trophies. They cage and kill with no mercy. Men, women, children. Anything non human. The magical world is dying.. not because of war between creatures, but because they are too divided to save themselves. Separated for thousands of years, growing apart from the Old Ways. But there is a prophecy. One whispered from the bones of the moon, etched into fae stone and buried in dragon me. A child of wolf and fae. Born under a blood moon. Marked by magic and fate. A vessel for the Moon Goddess herself. She will carry five marks. Five mates. Five species. She will burn the cages. She will howl the world back together. If she survives. And somewhere, three days before her 18th birthday, in the body of a girl with sky colored eyes and a wolf too aware..that prophecy stirs. And the hunt begins. Topple 2

Not Slutty Enough

Elowen Skye Thorne POV ¡°Not slutty enough,¡± Lyssira said in my head, her voice full of snark and mischief. ¡°Try that one, the red one that screams breed me under the stars.¡± I rolled my eyes so hard it hurt and threw my phone down on the seat. I had been browsing dresses for mying of age party, and Lyssi and I could NOT agree on what to go with. ¡°You are so dramatic.¡± ¡°And you are so boring,¡± she shot back, tail swishing smugly in the back of my mind. ¡°You turn eighteen in three days, El. The Moon Goddess could drop our mate right in front of us, and you wanna wear a beige sweater? BEIGE?¡± Out loud, I huffed, flipping down the visor in the passenger seat of Taya¡¯s car to re at my reflection. ¡°It¡¯s not beige. It¡¯s¡­cream.¡± From the driver¡¯s seat, Taya Quinn cackled. ¡°Girl, please. Lyssira¡¯s right. We¡¯re going for hot, not homeschool librarian. We need mated up energy, serve that snack tter, bitch!¡± She swerved into the cracked lot of Silver Ridge, our pack¡¯s only real town center, hidden deep in the forest like a secret postcard from a forgotten world. If humans ever stumbled into this ce, their minds would just¡­ skip over it. Magic like that only costs blood, a blessing, and a whole lot of wolf politics. Taya¡¯s purple Volkswagen bug screeched into a crooked parking space in front of Lune & Thread, the boutique run by a retired beta named Marnie Vale. She was older, sharp-tongued, and used moon magic to make clothes that fit you like a damn dream. If anyone could make me look good enough to ignore my anxiety about this whole mate business, it was her. Taya threw the car in park and grinned, snapping a selfie on her cracked phone. ¡°Say howl, bitches!¡± ¡°Wait, my hair!¡± Snap. Toote. She posted it to WolfNet with the caption: ?? ¡°Bout to bless this town with our hotness. If you see us? No you didn¡¯t.¡± ???? Tagged: @ElowenSkye ¡°Ugh,¡± I muttered, grabbing my bag as we hopped out. I nced at the reflection in the boutique¡¯s ss window. Tall. Pale as moonlight. Hair long and deep brown, nearly ck, glossy and straight, currently braided to keep it from getting tangled in the wind. My eyes were my curse and my favorite feature, bright blue, like stormy skies and secrets. I guess I loved my curves too. I hid them mostly, so no one knew how curvy I was. Taya, on the other hand, was a whole walking firecracker. 5¡¯3, thicker than a snickers, wild red curls, wearing ripped ck leggings,bat boots covered in glitter, and a cropped hoodie that said Bite Me Harder. She was chaos incarnate. My chaos. We stepped inside, and instantly the air smelled like sage, thread, and magic. Marnie, in a gorgeous floor length navy dress and silver wolf pendant belt, raised an eyebrow as we entered. Her white hair was tied into a loose braid, and her eyes were sharp enough to make grown alphas flinch. ¡°Elowen Thorne. About damn time you came to me. I was about to make a public post calling you a fashion disgrace.¡± Taya snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt her. She¡¯s already been fighting her wolf about how boring she dresses.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± I said, offended. ¡°I have taste!¡± ¡°You have trauma,¡± Lyssira corrected in my head. ¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡± I ignored her and turned toward the racks of enchanted dresses, fingers trailing the soft fabric that shimmered faintly under the boutique¡¯sntern light. The magic hummed beneath my skin, subtle and familiar. My wolf stirred, pleased. This text is hosted at Find~Novel Marnie waved her hand and a dozen dresses floated into the air. ¡°Pick three. Try them on. If none of them make you feel like the sexiest moon blessed bitch in the room, we start over.¡± We emerged an hourter, exhausted and with three bags, two matching nes, and one very smug wolf in my head. ¡°She¡¯s finally getting it,¡± Lyssira purred. ¡°We¡¯re a catch. We need to look like one.¡± Taya slung her arm around my shoulder as we walked to the diner next door. ¡°I¡¯m starving. If I don¡¯t get a milkshake in my mouth right now, I¡¯m going to eat someone¡¯s child.¡± I snorted, pushing open the door to The Hollow Spot, our local teen hangout. Booths, fairy lights, and enchanted menus that floated a few inches off the table. The smell of grease and fries hit me like a hug. But then I saw them. Him. Daxon Stormw and his two douchebag besties..his future beta, Rn, and future gamma, Jace..already seated near the back. They looked up. Daxon¡¯s storm grey eyes met mine like he¡¯d smelled something foul. The smirk that followed made my wolf bristle. He was tall, broad, every inch of him carved from stone and ego, dark hair messy like he styled it by punching a wall. Dressed in a ck shirt and jeans, his pack crest tattoo peeked out from under his corbone. ¡°Ladies,¡± he said with that condescending smirk that made me want to stab him in the thigh. ¡°Cockroaches,¡± Taya replied sweetly, flipping him off as we walked past. Lyssira snarled in my head. ¡°Why does he look like that today? Ugh, the audacity.¡± I gritted my teeth and kept walking. Because Daxon Stormw may have thought he was the heir to the pack. But he was not the main character of this story. I was. We slid into our usual booth near the window, the cracked red vinyl squeaking under us. The diner¡¯s enchantments kept the warmth perfect no matter the season, and the table glowed faintly with silver runes that pulsed as we sat. Before we could even grab the floating menus, our favorite waitress padded over. Mina, a sweet omega wolf with soft golden curls and honey-brown eyes, offered a warm grin that made her feel like family, even if she was barely twenty and shy as hell. She wore a cropped tee with Bite Me, I¡¯m Sweet scrawled across the front and a sparkly moon pin on her apron. ¡°Hey girls,¡± she said, bouncing just a little. ¡°The usual?¡± ¡°Two burgers, extra fries,¡± I said. ¡°And two giant chocte milkshakes with whipped cream and chocte drizzle,¡± Taya finished, kicking her heels under the table. Mina giggled and jotted it down even though she knew damn well what we wanted. ¡°You got it. Coming right up.¡± As she walked away, I leaned back and sighed. ¡°I cannot believe you bullied me into that silver dress.¡± Taya wiggled her brows. ¡°Bullied? Babe, that dress was made for you. It literally shimmered like it wanted to be worshipped.¡± Lyssira howled in agreement. ¡°YESSS. You in that dress? You¡¯re gonna cause so many neck injuries.¡± I groaned, hiding my face in my hands. ¡°It¡¯s so low cut. I feel like I¡¯m one wrong move away from a wardrobe malfunction.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Taya said with zero shame. ¡°El, your tits are legendary. And don¡¯t even get me started on that ass. The slit goes all the way up. If you don¡¯t find a mate in that dress, the Moon Goddess is cking.¡± I snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to find a mate. I¡¯m trying to survive the damn ceremony without a panic attack.¡± ¡°You can do both,¡± Lyssi said smugly. ¡°While looking like a moonlit snack.¡± Taya leaned in, eyes sparkling. ¡°Besides, if I can rock a deep green backless number that shows off every freckle on my boobs, you can handle a little cleavage.¡± ¡°Yours is amazing,¡± I admitted, stealing a peek at her phone where she had the dress saved. The rich emerald green hugged her curves like it had a crush on her. With her wild red hair and vivid green eyes, she looked like a walking sin. ¡°Damn right,¡± she said proudly. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make my new crush pass out on sight.¡± I raised a brow. ¡°Wait, new crush? You moved on from River the tattooed supply guy already?¡± ¡°Obviously. He didn¡¯t like dogs. Dogs, El. He said they drool too much. How the hell are you gonna hate dogs and try to date a wolf?¡± ¡°¡­Valid.¡± We both cracked up, just as Mina returned with a tray of heaven: two tes stacked with double cheeseburgers, golden fries sprinkled with rosemary salt, and milkshakes so thick they bent the straws. ¡°Bless you,¡± Taya whispered to Mina like she was a goddess. Minaughed and disappeared toward the kitchen. We dug in, and for a moment, everything was perfect. No full moons, no whispers, no ¡°what ifs¡± about my lineage or magic or whatever the hell was wrong with me. Just burgers, fries, and my chaotic best friend trying to find the love of her life between milkshakes and mood swings. Of course, that¡¯s exactly when Daxon fucking Stormw decided to walk by our table and smirk. But that¡¯s fine. Because I looked hot. And I had fries. And I¡¯d made it three days from my birthday without stabbing him. That¡¯s what we call progress. Topple 3

Unleashed

Elowen POV The fries were divine. The burger? A spiritual experience. Taya had ketchup on her chin and zero shame about it. ¡°Okay but imagine,¡± she said, mouth full, ¡°what if River the supply guy actually liked dogs but had trauma from being bitten as a kid, and now we¡¯re out here viinizing a traumatized hot man..¡± ¡°I¡¯m not apologizing for your impossible high standards,¡± I replied, reaching for another fry. ¡°You want a man who¡¯s six foot four, smells like cedarwood, and volunteers at a shelter. Pick two.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± she groaned. ¡°I¡¯ll settle for ¡®breathes and owns a tongue.''¡± Iughed, full and real for the first time in what felt like weeks. Until the door opened. And hell walked in on designer boots. Va and Soria Stormw, the alpha princesses from hell, nked by their two minions, Lana and Brielle, clones with matching sneers and fake nails. They looked like they¡¯d just stepped out of a pack social magazine: long, sleek blonde hair, crop tops that defied physics, and the kind of glossed lips that only spoke in venom. The room shifted. Tension thickened like fog rolling off a corpse. And of course, they glided right over to the table beside Daxon and his buddies. He didn¡¯t look up, but I could feel his attention shift. Like a predator noticing a stronger scent on the wind. Soria shamelessly threw herself at Rylen, batting her eyes prettily. Daxon rolled his eyes as his sister Va triesd to get Jace¡¯s attention. Taya rolled her eyes. ¡°Here we fucking go.¡± I ignored them. Shoved another fry in my mouth. Smiled at my milkshake like it was a lifeline. That was my first mistake. Pfft. Something wet smacked me right between the eyes. My vision blurred. It was a damn spitball. A goddamn, chewedup paper missile, direct from Va¡¯s smirking lips. Time froze. Lyssira didn¡¯t. Silver fire roared through my veins as she snapped forward in my mind. Before I could even blink, I was standing. No, leaping. Over the booth. Over the next table. Snarling. The scream didn¡¯t even register until I had Va Stormw on the floor, pinned by the throat, nails pressing into her carotid, lips peeled back over my teeth. My eyes weren¡¯t mine anymore. They glowed silver. ¡°YOU WANNA FUCK AROUND¡± Lyssi roared through me, ¡°LET¡¯S FUCKING FIND OUT!¡± People were shouting. Chairs scraped. The smell of panic was everywhere. And then suddenly two strong arms wrapped around my waist and yanked me back hard. I twisted, snarling, teeth snapping inches from Daxon¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t flinch. Neither did I. For more chapters visit find?novel For a second, we just stood there, two predators caught in a dance older than gods. His storm grey eyes met my silver-lit ones, and something dark flickered in them. Not fear. Recognition? No. Can¡¯t be. I shoved back. Hard. My breath was ragged. Lyssi fought me, wing to stay in control, but I gritted my teeth and ripped her down. ¡°Mine¡­¡± she whispered, low and confused. ¡°I SAID STOP,¡± I snarled at her internally. ¡°What the actual hell, Lyssi?!¡± I turned on my heel, grabbed Taya by the wrist¡­who had wisely stayed back with wide eyes and a half finished milkshake, and bolted. We screeched into my driveway ten minutester, gravel flying as Taya¡¯s bug skidded into ce. ¡°Oh my gods,¡± she gasped, ¡°You feral queen, what was that?! I mean, holy shit I¡¯ve dreamed of doing that to Va.¡± ¡°I pinned her to the ground,¡± I choked out, pacing, heart racing. ¡°In a public ce. In front of the future pack alpha. I snarled at him, Taya. I snapped at him. I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°Okay but like..she deserved it. And also? You looked hot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point!¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of the point.¡± I sat down on the front porch step and covered my face. My fingers trembled. Lyssi was silent. Still sulking. Still stunned. That wasn¡¯t normal. Not for her. And that scared me more than the Alpha King possibly summoning me for attempted princess homicide. My phone buzzed. I looked down. ??@VaAlphaBitch had posted a photo on WolfNet, a blurred shot of me mid snarl, silver eyes glowing, with the caption: ??¡±Guess someone forgot how to behave like a pack wolf. Bet Daddy¡¯s rolling in his grave. #rogueblood #crazybitchenergy #AlphaProblems¡± I didn¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t scream. I just sat there. Because suddenly, I wasn¡¯t afraid. I wasn¡¯t shaking. I was angry. And deep down..beneath the shame, some part of me was waking up. My whole body burned with leftover adrenaline. Lyssira paced in my chest like a caged animal, silent but seething. I didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Taya. I mmed the door behind me and stomped straight to my room, throwing my shopping bags to the side and yanking my shirt over my head and tossing it somewhere near the dresser. My jeans hit the floor next. I grabbed my training gear, sports bra,pression leggings, torn up old sneakers, and yanked them on with trembling fingers. I caught a glimpse of myself in the mirror. Silver still flickered faintly in my eyes. My breathing hitched. What the fuck is happening to me? ¡°Elowen?¡± Maria¡¯s voice floated up the stairs. Calm. Controlled. Like she wasn¡¯t watching her foster daughtere unhinged online. ¡°Elowen,¡± Eron¡¯s voice followed. That firm, clipped tone he always used when I was ¡°on the verge of disappointing the Alpha King.¡± I ignored them both. ¡°Just¡­ give her space,¡± Maria said, barely a whisper behind my door. ¡°Let her work it out like she always does.¡± Trantion: let the broken girl break herself in peace. Tears blurred my vision, hot and angry and useless. I yanked my hair into a tight braid, tied it off with a band from my wrist, and stormed down the stairs. I didn¡¯t even look at them. I threw open the front door, feet pounding on the wooden steps as Iunched myself into the trees. The training grounds weren¡¯t far, just across a small creek and up the slope of Moon¡¯s Hollow Ridge. Wolves trained there every day. Sparring circles. Target lines. Strength stations. I didn¡¯t care if anyone was there. I needed to hit something. Now. The clearing was quiet. Good. I stomped across the grass, grabbed one of the heavy punch bags strapped to an oak post, and started swinging. Hard. Over and over. My knuckles burned, even through the wraps. I didn¡¯t stop. I hit until my arms ached, until my ribs hurt from breathing, until my braid stuck to my sweat soaked back and I was half sobbing, half snarling. ¡°How dare she,¡± I gasped, mming my fist into the bag. ¡°How dare he touch me. Like I¡¯m something to be controlled. Like I¡¯m not..¡± Not what? What am I? ¡°You¡¯re more,¡± Lyssira finally whispered. And for once, I believed her. Because something inside me was cracking open. Something old. Something deep. And it was hungry. Topple 4

Alpha Drama

Daxon Stormw POV ¡°She¡¯s feral,¡± Rylen muttered as we stepped into the cool night air, the door to The Hollow Spot swinging shut behind us. ¡°No,¡± Jace added, licking salt off his fingers, ¡°she¡¯s psychotic. That chick looked ready to rip Va¡¯s throat out with her teeth. Hot, but terrifying.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. Mostly because my jaw was still clenched so tight it hurt. I kept seeing it. Her eyes. That sh of silver. That raw, guttural snarl. Like it wasing from something ancient inside her, not just a wolf. And when I pulled her off Va, when she turned on me, baring her teeth, wild and furious, it felt like getting hit by lightning. My wolf had jumped. Not like, ¡°oh shit, fight iing,¡± more like¡­ we know her. But we don¡¯t. And we shouldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of rage shifts,¡± Rylen continued, clearly enjoying the drama. ¡°But that? That was some next level divine wrath shit. Like¡­ she had murder in her blood, bro.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t shift,¡± I said quietly. They both stopped walking. Jace cocked his head. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t shift,¡± I repeated. ¡°No full transition. No fur. Just her. Her eyes changed, her voice dropped, her energy went nuclear, but she didn¡¯t shift.¡± Rylen looked at me like I¡¯d grown a second head. ¡°Okay, but why are you noticing that?¡± I ignored him. Because I didn¡¯t have an answer. Because my skin still burned where I touched her waist. Because I could still hear her snarl in my ears. Discover more novels at F¦ÉndNovel Because for a second, when our eyes locked¡­ It didn¡¯t feel like I was restraining her. It felt like I was trying not to fall into her. What the fuck is wrong with me? ¡°She¡¯s not even an alpha,¡± I muttered. ¡°She¡¯s just a¡­ rogue case the Gamma couple took in after Can died.¡± Rylen raised a brow. ¡°Dude. She just full body tackled your sister and almost took out a royal table. Pretty sure we can stop pretending she¡¯s a harmless omega.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t submit,¡± I snapped. ¡°She never has. She¡¯s mouthy, stubborn, always thinks she¡¯s smarter than everyone. She¡¯s not..¡± ¡°Y¡¯know,¡± Jace said, smirking, ¡°you say a lot of words for someone who ¡®hates¡¯ her.¡± I red. ¡°I do hate her.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s why your voice drops a whole octave when you say her name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. She¡¯s always challenging me. She won¡¯t obey. She never flinches. She gets under my skin like a thorn that won¡¯te out.¡± ¡°Like a mate?¡± Rylen said casually. I stopped walking. Both of them bumped into me from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± ¡°C¡¯mon, bro. It¡¯s not the worst thing in the world.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my mate,¡± I growled. ¡°If she were, I¡¯d know.¡± Wouldn¡¯t I? Fated mates were rare and if I hadn¡¯t found her by now I likely wouldn¡¯t. There¡¯s no way. No possible way. I shook my head definitively. Nope. My wolf was quiet. Too quiet. And suddenly, I hated the silence more than I hated her. By the time we pulled into the Stormw estate..less ¡°home¡± and more fortress with mood lighting..I was still chewing on the ghost of Elowen¡¯s snarl. The whole damn drive, Rylen and Jace wouldn¡¯t shut up. ¡°You should¡¯ve let her finish choking Va,¡± Jace said, cracking his knuckles as we walked through the carved obsidian front doors. ¡°Would¡¯ve been the most peaceful dinner this year.¡± ¡°You say that like you wouldn¡¯t have pissed yourself,¡± Rylen snorted. ¡°I would¡¯ve pped, actually.¡± ¡°Both of you shut the hell up,¡± I muttered, stepping into the grand hall. It was dark stone and silver chandeliers. Faint moonlight spilled in from the ss ceiling. My mother¡¯s touch was in every sleek surface, every expensive art piece no one understood. And standing dead center under the spiral staircase, arms crossed, wearing a look that could freezeva¡­was Alpha King Draven Stormw. My father. Of course. ¡°Boys,¡± he said, voice cold as iron. ¡°Out.¡± Rylen and Jace didn¡¯t need to be told twice. They practically vanished, not even pretending to be subtle about it. I didn¡¯t move. Draven stepped forward slowly. No shouting. No drama. Just presence. Alpha to the bone. And for once, he didn¡¯t look like he was ready to rip someone¡¯s throat out. Yet. ¡°I got a call,¡± he said quietly. ¡°From Marnie. And Mina. And half the damn teenagers in town.¡± ¡°Of course you did.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°You gonna tell me what the hell happened with Elowen Thorne¡­ or do I need to pull it from your skull?¡± I rolled my shoulders, jaw tight. ¡°She was provoked.¡± His brow lifted. ¡°By?¡± ¡°Va.¡± A beat of silence. ¡°She spat a wad of chewed paper in Elowen¡¯s face,¡± I added. ¡°On purpose. In front of everyone.¡± He didn¡¯t react right away. Just let the words hang there. ¡°And Elowen responded by¡­?¡± ¡°Launching herself over three booths and pinning Va to the ground.¡± Another pause. Then Draven exhaled through his nose. ¡°Of course she did.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t shift,¡± I added before I could stop myself. ¡°But her eyes..her energy..¡± I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt anything like it.¡± He looked at me closely, studying my face like it held secrets I didn¡¯t know I had. Then he turned and walked toward the staircase. ¡°She needs to be reprimanded,¡± I said, unsure why I felt the need to speak again. ¡°We can¡¯t have wolves attacking royalty in public..¡± ¡°She¡¯s not just a wolf,¡± he interrupted, pausing on the first step. ¡°What?¡± Draven nced over his shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s Can¡¯s daughter. That means something. Even if the rest of the pack forgets, I won¡¯t.¡± I blinked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I..¡± ¡°Va will be dealt with,¡± he cut in. ¡°Quietly. You don¡¯t need to worry about Elowen¡¯s punishment. Not this time.¡± And just like that, he disappeared up the stairs, leaving me in the silence. I stood there, fists clenched at my sides, not sure whether I was relieved or¡­ something else. She wasn¡¯t just a wolf. No. She was a fucking wildfire wrapped in skin and secrets. And I wasn¡¯t done with her. Not even close. Va Stormw POV I barely made it two steps into the manor before I heard it. ¡°Va. Now.¡± My stomach dropped. Draven¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud..but when my father spoke like that, it didn¡¯t matter how royal your blood was. You moved. I sighed dramatically and tossed my hair over my shoulder, ignoring the sharp look from Soria at my side as I turned and strutted toward his office. ¡°This better be fast,¡± I muttered under my breath. ¡°I still have to post my side of the story.¡± The door was open. And the second I stepped inside, I realized I¡¯d fucked up worse than I thought. He was standing at the window, hands behind his back, shoulders stiff like a wolf on the edge of snapping. The moonlight made the silver in his hair shimmer¡­and for once, I wasn¡¯t charmed by it. ¡°Sit.¡± I sat. No princess tone. No ¡°my beautiful daughter.¡± Justmand. Alpha to subordinate. And I hated it. ¡°I spoke with Daxon,¡± he said, voice calm in the most dangerous way. ¡°He told me exactly what happened.¡± I crossed my arms. ¡°And I¡¯m sure he left out that she¡¯s a lunatic who..¡± He turned. And the look in his eyes shut me the fuck up. ¡°You assaulted the Beta¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not even..¡± ¡°She is Can¡¯s daughter,¡± he growled, mming his fist onto the desk hard enough to make the wood groan. ¡°And that means she¡¯s not just some she wolf. She¡¯s pack royalty in blood if not title, and you disgraced your position by acting like a petty child in public.¡± I flinched. I hated that I flinched. ¡°She started it,¡± I muttered, voice tight. ¡°She thinks she¡¯s better than everyone, and she¡¯s not.¡± ¡°She¡¯s stronger than you.¡± That hit harder than a p. I stared at him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You heard me,¡± he said coldly. ¡°She didn¡¯t shift. Didn¡¯t even blink. And still had you on the ground with one hand at your throat before anyone could react. That¡¯s alpha blood. That¡¯s discipline. That¡¯s power.¡± I gritted my teeth, nails digging into the armrest. ¡°She disrespected me!¡± ¡°And you embarrassed this family,¡± he snapped. ¡°This is not a debate, Va. It¡¯s a warning.¡± He leaned down slowly, eyes burning into mine. ¡°If you ever pull a stunt like that again¡­ if you ever put hands, or spitballs, on that girl again¡­ I will make you regret it. Do you understand me?¡± My pride screamed. My wolf snarled. But I nodded. ¡°Yes, Father.¡± ¡°Good,¡± he said, already turning his back. ¡°Now get out of my sight.¡± I stormed down the hall, heels clicking hard against the polished stone, until I reached the top of the stairs. Soria was waiting. When she saw my face, her lips curled into a cruel smile. ¡°Let me guess. Daddy didn¡¯t like your performance.¡± ¡°I hate her,¡± I hissed. ¡°He¡¯s defending her like she¡¯s one of us. Like she matters.¡± Soria leaned against the wall, arms crossed, her golden eyes gleaming in the dark. ¡°He¡¯s wrong, you know. She¡¯s not stronger. She just caught you off guard.¡± I clenched my fists. ¡°She¡¯s not even alpha.¡± ¡°No,¡± Soria said softly, ¡°but she will be.¡± We stood there in silence for a moment, seething. And then Soria leaned in, voice low and razor sharpa as she grinned maniacally. ¡°Let¡¯s make sure she never gets the chance.¡± Topple 5

Wild Dreams & Nipple Drama

Elowen POV By the time I stumbled back through the front door, my knuckles were bruised, my legs ached, and I was still seething. I didn¡¯t say a word to Eron or Maria, who were sitting on the couch like two uptight gargoyles pretending not to eavesdrop. I just stomped upstairs and mmed my bedroom door behind me. Safe. For now. I peeled off my training clothes, tossing them into the hamper, and pulled on an oversized hoodie that smelled like cedarwood and sweat. I was halfway through wiping the dried blood from my knuckles when my phone buzzed violently on the nightstand. 7 missed calls ¨C Taya Quinn. Shit. Right as I grabbed the phone, it lit up again¡­FaceTime. I hit ept. Her face filled the screen instantly, wild red curls tied up in two messy buns, eyes wide. ¡°Oh my GOD, are you alive?!¡± she shouted. ¡°You ghosted me and the whole pack is talking about ¡®The Alpha Princess Choke m of the Century.¡¯ You¡¯ve gone viral, babe!¡± I dropped onto the bed, covering my face with one hand. ¡°Kill me.¡± ¡°Nah. Too iconic. I¡¯m making you a sticker for it. Says ¡®Don¡¯t spit at wolves unless you wanna die tired.''¡± Despite everything, I snorted. She paused, eyes narrowing. ¡°Wait¡­ you okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I whispered. ¡°Something happened, Tay. I felt like I cked out but also like I was more awake than ever. I could feel Lyssi in every inch of my bones. It was like¡­ she wasn¡¯t just pissed. She was awakened.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s a bad bitch,¡± Taya said. ¡°And so are you. The princesses had iting.¡± Before I could answer, a soft knock tapped against my door. ¡°Come in,¡± I called out, expecting Maria with another tight lipped warning. But it was Eron. He carried a small, ancient looking chest with ck wood, silver hardware, glowing faintly with runes. ¡°Leave your phone,¡± he said. ¡°This is important.¡± I raised an eyebrow but did as I was told, holding the phone away from my face. ¡°Tay, I¡¯ll call you back.¡± ¡°Ooooh mystery box. Don¡¯t die. Love you.¡± Click. Eron ced the chest on my desk like it might bite him. ¡°It was left for you by Can. Strict instructions to only open it on your 18th birthday. No sooner.¡± My breath caught. ¡°You¡­ kept this from me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t my choice,¡± he said. ¡°The Alpha King himself reinforced the seal.¡± My heart thundered. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°No idea. But the enchantments are still intact. Do not open it early, Elowen. I mean it.¡± He left without another word. I stared at the box. It stared back. And even though my fingers itched to pry it open, I didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t. Not tonight. Not when my soul still felt like it was unraveling. So I crawled into bed, pulled the nkets up to my chin, and let exhaustion win. The dreams came fast. Fire. Screaming. Cages. Wolves muzzled in silver chains. Syringes. Steel walls dripping blood. A girl with my eyes..strapped to a table, screaming for a father who couldn¡¯t save her. I ran through hallways of smoke and shadow, chased by white masked men with des and needles. Behind them, a symbol burned¡­a ck de, a silver cage, a white mask. The Aegis Protocol. A voice echoed in the darkness. ¡°You were not born to survive. You were born to end it.¡± Then light. Blinding. Moonlight pouring like a river of silver. A woman stood before me, tall, radiant, eyes glowing like gxies. The Moon Goddess. ¡°Find the others. Unite them. Or all will be lost.¡± I screamed, and sat bolt upright in bed, drenched in sweat, heart hammering like a war drum. ¡°Shit,¡± I whispered. ¡°Shit, shit, shit.¡± I scrambled out of bed and checked the time. 7:32 AM. ¡°SHIT.¡± Ten minutester, I flew down the road in my rusted out blue Chevy pickup, the windows down, wind tangling my hair into chaos. Silver stars swayed from my rearview mirror, dancing with every bump and turn. I cranked the volume on my ylist, punk rock screaming through the speakers. This was my morning chaos ritual. It always helped. Until I pulled into the school lot, jumped out the truck and sprinted into the building¡­ And mmed right into Daxon Stormw. ?????? ???? Find1Novel Like, physically. Felt like mming into a tree and he didn¡¯t even move. I narrowed my eyes and growled. We both froze, inches apart. I was holding a textbook. He was holding a protein bar. Neither of us moved. ¡°Watch it,¡± he said, voice low and venomous. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t want you tackling anyone else this week.¡± I red. ¡°Funny,ing from the guy who had his sister¡¯s ego in a headlockst night.¡± He smirked. ¡°You¡¯re lucky I pulled you off.¡± ¡°Oh, trust me,¡± I said, shoving past him, ¡°you are.¡± I didn¡¯t wait for a reply. I stormed down the hall and into Wolf Pack Politics, sliding into the seat beside Taya. She raised a brow. ¡°That bad?¡± I dropped my head onto the desk. ¡°You have no idea.¡± I hardly had my ass in the seat before Mr. Halden, our eternally cranky Wolf Pack Politics teacher, nced up from his tablet and raised an unimpressed brow. ¡°Miss Thorne,¡± he said with a sigh like he¡¯d been waiting his whole life to be disappointed in me. ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, sorry..¡± ¡°That¡¯s minus ten participation points.¡± I blinked. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°You want to make it twenty?¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°No, sir.¡± Behind me, a snort sounded like nails on a chalkboard. Va. Of course. ¡°Rough morning, Thorne?¡± she cooed, voice like poisoned honey. ¡°Looks like someone forgot how to set an rm.¡± Soria coughed from the next row over, followed by Brielle muttering, ¡°Slut,¡± behind her hand. I clenched my jaw. Taya muttered, ¡°I will maul them.¡± And that¡¯s when I felt it. The breeze. The very cool breeze. Against my stomach. And my boobs. I looked down¡­and nearly died. In my panic this morning, I¡¯d grabbed a thin white shirt from the cleanundry pile. No bra. Slightly sheer. Full moon on full disy under the goddamn fluorescent lights. Kill. Me. Now. A whistle rang out from two rows behind me. Then another. ¡°Nice top, Thorne!¡± someone called. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of it?¡± ¡°I volunteer for mate duty!¡± Laughter broke out like wildfire, and my face went up in mes. Taya¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°If I had a knife right now¡­¡± Va coughed again. ¡°Desperate much?¡± And that¡¯s when Lyssira let out a low, rolling growl in the back of my skull. ¡°Let me at her.¡± No. ¡°Just one lunge.¡± No. ¡°One w to the face, it will be very educational.¡± ¡°Stop,¡± I whispered under my breath, gripping the edge of my desk so hard it creaked. ¡°El.¡± ¡°I said stop!¡± Mr. Halden didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Miss Thorne,¡± he said tly, ¡°unless you¡¯d like to spend the rest of ss in detention, I suggest you stop talking to yourself.¡± I inhaled slowly, pressing my thighs together, grounding myself before Iunched over another desk and ruined my entire life. Taya reached over under the table and gave my hand a squeeze. I squeezed back. ¡°Breathe, babe,¡± she whispered. ¡°You made it through the Choke m of Va 2025. You can survive a little nipple drama.¡± I snorted under my breath and shook my head. But inside me, Lyssira didn¡¯t let go. She was still pacing. Still watching. Still waiting. Topple 6

Nachos & Rumors

Elowen POV By the time lunch rolled around, I was so done with today that I could¡¯ve thrown myself in front of the delivery truck bringing fresh venison to the cafeteria. ¡°Eyes forward,¡± Taya muttered as we wove through the crowd toward the food line. ¡°Ignore the whispers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying,¡± I hissed back. ¡°But they¡¯re not even whispering anymore.¡± We passed a table of juniors who all went suspiciously silent as we walked by, only to burst into giggles and mock howling as soon as my back was turned. ¡°I heard she tackled Va like a rabid omega.¡± ¡°Did you see the shirt?¡± ¡°Bet she shifts with her tits out.¡± ¡°Fucking charming,¡± I muttered, grabbing a tray. ¡°High school wolves,¡± Taya growled. ¡°Nothing but hormones and half a brain.¡± We loaded up our tes at the build-your-own-nacho bar, me with extra cheese and jpe?os, her with so much sour cream it looked like a snowstorm, and made our way to our usual table by the window. It wasn¡¯t private, but it was ours. The moment I sat down, I felt Lyssira stir again. ¡°They think we¡¯re weak,¡± she rumbled. ¡°Let me show them we¡¯re not.¡± I shoved a chip in my mouth to keep from snapping out loud. ¡°You¡¯re not helping,¡± I mumbled into my te. Across from me, Taya raised a brow. ¡°Still brooding?¡± ¡°She¡¯s pacing,¡± I said. ¡°She wants blood. I want nachos. We¡¯re working through it.¡± ¡°Well, tell her to chill. It¡¯s lunch. No one ruins nachos on my watch.¡± I smiled despite myself. Taya took a dramatic bite of her tower of torti goodness. ¡°Okay, so¡­ aside from being pack gossip legend today, you mentioned somethingst night, the chest?¡± I swallowed, the moment sobering me fast. ¡°Yeah. Eron brought it up to my room. Said Can left it for me. I¡¯m not allowed to open it until my birthday.¡± Taya¡¯s eyes lit up like it was Yule morning. ¡°And it¡¯s sealed with magic?¡± I nodded. ¡°He said the Alpha King himself reinforced the lock.¡± ¡°Holy shit, El,¡± she whispered. ¡°That¡¯s not just a keepsake box. That¡¯s like¡­ plot twist in a box.¡± I nced around the lunchroom¡­eyes still on me, whispers still circling like vultures. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I want a twist,¡± I said quietly. ¡°I just want to survive the ceremony without setting someone on fire.¡± Taya¡¯s smile softened. ¡°You¡¯ll be okay. Whatever¡¯s in that chest¡­whatever your dad left you¡­it¡¯s yours. Not Va¡¯s. Not the pack¡¯s. Yours.¡± I looked down at my tray. I wanted to believe that. But somewhere in my gut, the truth twisted. Because my dreams were only getting darker. And I had the horrible, gut-churning feeling that when I opened that chest¡­..nothing would ever be the same again. ¡°So¡­¡± Taya said, licking nacho cheese off her finger with no shame whatsoever, ¡°you ready for tomorrow night?¡± I nearly choked on my soda. ¡°Mentally? Emotionally? Spiritually? Absolutely not.¡± Taya grinned. ¡°Cool, cool. Total breakdown energy. We love that.¡± I groaned and dropped my head to the table. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Tay. I want to run. Like, shift and vanish into the fucking trees.¡± She reached across and flicked my forehead. ¡°You could, but you won¡¯t. You¡¯re not a runner. You¡¯re a fighter.¡± I scowled. ¡°Sometimes I think running is smarter.¡± ¡°Only if you¡¯re wearing hot boots and a smoky eye. Otherwise? No.¡± Before I could tell her how much I hated that she was always right, the lunch bell rang like a damn funeral chime. ¡°Ugh, training hour,¡± I muttered. ¡°I brought extra hair ties. Let¡¯s go snap some egos.¡± We hit the training grounds behind the school five minutester. It was warm for Minnesota, and the air smelled like dirt and arrogance..aka, every alpha¡¯s sweat. And speaking of¡­ Va and her clones were already there, flipping their glossy ponytails andughing like they¡¯d just discovered new ways to ruin my life. They didn¡¯t even try to hide it. ¡°She probably thinks the Moon Goddess chose her,¡± Brielle snorted. Soria smirked. ¡°More like cursed her with delusions.¡± Taya rolled her eyes so hard she almost sprained something. ¡°I hate everyone here except you.¡± ¡°Feeling¡¯s mutual,¡± I said. We started warmups, and I tried..really tried..to block them out. But as I jogged past the line of cones, a foot ¡°identally¡± slid into my path. I stumbled hard, catching myself just before I hit the dirt. Theugh that followed was unmistakable. Va. Something inside me snapped. Lyssira rose fast and hot. ¡°Let me break her jaw.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°One w. One swipe. She deserves it.¡± ¡°No.¡± My hands were shaking. My vision shimmered at the edges. ¡°Excuse me,¡± I gasped, backing away. ¡°El..¡± Taya started, but I was already sprinting for the trees. I hit the forest line and shifted mid stride. Fur burst over my skin in a wave of silver fire. Bones cracked. Breath caught. And then I was running on four legs, muscles stretching, heart hammering, wind whipping through my fur like moonlight made real. Lyssira roared with freedom. She bolted through the woods, dodging trees and leaping fallen logs with ease. We weren¡¯t running to escape¡­ we were running to breathe. But then¡­ I remembered something way toote. I¡¯d forgotten to dye my fur. The blue and silver tips at the ends of my otherwise snow white coat gleamed in the sun. Shit. I skidded to a stop, panting. And then I smelled him. Daxon. I whipped around and saw him, maybe fifty yards back, near the treeline, watching. His expression was unreadable, and I groaned inwardly. Was he fucking stalking me!? What the fuck? Read full story at ?ovelFind I didn¡¯t wait to find out what he thought. I shifted back, behind a thick tree, yanked on the emergency leggings and tank I stashed under a root, and ran. By the time I reached the parking lot, I was halfway dry and fully pissed off. I jumped into my truck, mming the door shut, and threw it into reverse. But before I could pull out, He was there. Leaning against the driver¡¯s side door, arms crossed, looking like the exact brand of trouble I did not need today. I rolled down the window just enough to re. ¡°Move.¡± ¡°Where were you?¡± he asked tly. ¡°My business.¡± ¡°I saw your wolf.¡± I froze. My pulse spiked. He stepped closer. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the mutt you pretend to be. That was something else. I¡¯ve never seen fur like that.¡± I swallowed. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± His voice was calm, but his eyes burned. That same flicker from the diner. That same confusion. Like something in him recognized me¡­ but didn¡¯t know why. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your game is, Thorne,¡± he said. ¡°But whatever you¡¯re hiding, it¡¯s bleeding through.¡± I met his stare head on. ¡°So what? Gonna tell Daddy Alpha on me?¡± He smirked, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Not yet.¡± And then he stepped back. I mmed the gas, gravel flying behind me. But even as I tore away from the school, his voice echoed in my mind. ¡°Whatever you¡¯re hiding¡­it¡¯s bleeding through.¡± Topple 7

The Wolf Knows

Daxon Stormw POV That wasn¡¯t a normal wolf. And that sure as hell wasn¡¯t the Elowen I thought I knew. I stood there in the shadows, heart still hammering like I¡¯d juste out of a fight. My eyes burned, my skin buzzed, and my wolf was wing at the inside of my skull like he wanted out. ¡°Say it,¡± he growled. ¡°You saw her. You felt her.¡± No. I shoved the thought down. Shut it out. That wasn¡¯t her. It couldn¡¯t be. Her wolf was supposed to be brown. Small. Forgettable. Beta bred and raised by gammas. Wait, wasn¡¯t her father an Alpha? What the fuck. Not that¡­ thing. That glowing, silver-tipped, snow-drenched goddess is bolting through the woods like moonlight in motion. I ran a hand through my hair, pacing the edge of the forest like a man possessed. What the fuck is happening to me? ¡°She¡¯s ours,¡± my wolf snarled again, more insistent this time. ¡°Shut up, Talon,¡± I snapped out loud, and instantly regretted saying his name where anyone could hear. Talon. My wolf. He was older than me. Stronger than me. More sure of things than I ever wanted to be. And right now, he was absolutely convinced that Elowen Skye Thorne, the girl who tackled my sister and snarls like she wants to rip my throat out for existing, was our true mate. Fated. Bound. No fucking way. I hopped into my cyber truck with ease and started the engine. ¡°She¡¯s obnoxious,¡± I muttered, storming toward my car. ¡°She doesn¡¯t listen. She never submits. She¡¯s chaos wrapped in attitude.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ours.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not!¡± I mmed my palm into the steering wheel hard enough to make the horn st. People turned to look. I didn¡¯t care. My skin was crawling, my instincts were rioting, and worst of all¡­ I could still smell her. That stupid scent, like wildflowers and storms and danger, was everywhere. Talon growled low. ¡°You¡¯re lying to yourself. You felt the bond start to stir.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t stir. It hupped. Glitched. Had a fucking seizure. That wasn¡¯t a bond. That was an ident.¡± ¡°That was fate.¡± I punched the dash. Silence. Then Talon whispered something that chilled me deeper than any storm had ever managed. ¡°You¡¯re scared of her.¡± That one hit too deep. Because he wasn¡¯t wrong. I wasn¡¯t scared of her strength. Or her mouth. Or the fact that she could take my sister down with one hand. I was scared of what she did to me. I was scared of what it meant when I looked at her and felt something twist, something ancient and primal and permanent. If she were mine¡­ everything would change. And I wasn¡¯t ready to admit I wanted it. Not yet. Elowen POV I drove like a bat out of hell. Gravel spun behind my tires, punk rock ring so loud it should¡¯ve burst my eardrums, but it didn¡¯t do a damn thing to calm me down. ¡°That smug asshole,¡± I growled, gripping the wheel tighter. ¡°Following me. Cornering me. Acting like he¡¯s entitled to answers just because his dick has a crest.¡± Talon, his damn wolf, probably thought that smug little speech in the parking lot was sexy. Well, guess what, Daxon Stormw? You¡¯re not the hero. You¡¯re the reason I need therapy. The road blurred past as the trees opened up to the gravelne that led to my house, and Lyssira had been dead quiet the entire drive. Which was weird. Suspicious. Unsettling. I narrowed my eyes. ¡°What?¡± Silence. ¡°Lyssi,¡± I snapped. ¡°You¡¯ve been screaming about wing faces all week, and now you¡¯ve got nothing to say? After that?¡± She sighed. Sighed. What in the actual lunar hell? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ thinking.¡± I mmed the brakes. The truck jerked to a stop on the shoulder, tires crunching. ¡°You don¡¯t think,¡± I hissed. ¡°You snarl, you threaten, you chew on intrusive thoughts like rawhide. So spit it out.¡± Another pause. Then, timidly..so soft I almost didn¡¯t hear it.. ¡°¡­I think he might be our mate.¡± The silence that followed was not peaceful. It was apocalyptic. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Just a whisper. A pull. When he grabbed us¡­ when our eyes locked¡­ it felt like fate was moving inside my bones.¡± ¡°LYSSIRA.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me, I didn¡¯t make the bond!!¡± ¡°HE IS A WALKING RED FLAG WITH A SIX-PACK. He treats us like we¡¯re some rabid mutt he stepped on!¡± ¡°Maybe that¡¯s his trauma talking.¡± ¡°He tried to alphamand me in trainingst month.¡± ¡°Okay, yes, that was toxic as hell, but¡­ he smells really good.¡± I banged my head gently on the steering wheel. ¡°No. Nope. Not doing this. We are not imprinting on a misogynistic royal prick with Godplex energy and a jawline sharp enough to cut emotions.¡± ¡°But what if he is?¡± she whispered. ¡°What if he¡¯s ours?¡± I started driving again. Fast. Reckless. Like I could outrun fate if I just hit the gas hard enough. Because the idea of Daxon Stormw being my mate wasn¡¯t just inconvenient¡­ It was the most terrifying thought I¡¯d had all year. By the time I got home, my blood pressure was still somewhere in the stratosphere. Daxon fucking Stormw and my wolf¡¯s emotional betrayal had me on edge, and walking into the kitchen to find Maria and Eron already seated at the table did not help. ¡°Food¡¯s still warm,¡± Maria said, not looking up from her tea. ¡°Sit.¡± I muttered something that could¡¯ve been thanks or a curse and dropped into the chair across from them. The scent of roasted venison and herb potatoes filled the room, but my stomach was still doing backflips. I poked at my te. Eron cleared his throat. ¡°We heard about what happened today. With Va.¡± Here we go. I took a slow breath. ¡°She tried to trip me during training. I didn¡¯t attack her. I walked away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what people are saying,¡± Maria said tly. My jaw clenched. ¡°And what exactly are people saying this time? That I turned into a dragon and burned the gym down?¡± Eron gave me a look. That Beta looks. The one that said Watch your tone, girl. ¡°Regardless,¡± he said, ¡°you need to be careful. The princesses aren¡¯t your equals. Don¡¯t provoke them.¡± I stared at him, fork frozen midair. ¡°Did you just tell me not to provoke someone who¡¯s been bullying me since I was thirteen?¡± Maria set down her cup. ¡°It¡¯s not about fairness. It¡¯s about survival.¡± I shoved my chair back and stood. ¡°Right. Of course. Keep your head down. Don¡¯t make waves. Pretend I¡¯m not a threat even when I clearly am.¡± Eron raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you saying you are a threat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying,¡± I snapped, ¡°that maybe I¡¯m done pretending I¡¯m not.¡± And with that, I turned and stormed upstairs, ignoring the sharp sting of tears that I refused to let fall. The shower helped. A little. The hot water hit like a blessing and a curse, soothing my sore muscles, calming the chaos in my head, but also making space for thoughts. About Daxon. About Lyssira, still curled in the back of my mind, quiet and pensive like a predator waiting for something to snap. I dried off, threw on a worn tank top and sleep shorts, and crawled into bed. The room was dark except for the soft blue glow of the runes etched around my window. Peaceful. This text is hosted at find¡¤novel For now. I nced at the glowing numbers on my nightstand clock. 10:30 PM. I stared. Swallowed. Holy shit. Midnight. At midnight, I¡¯d be eighteen. Officially of age. Old enough to find my mate. Old enough to shift at full strength. Old enough to open the chest sitting in the corner of my room, like it was breathing. Two hours until my life changed forever. And I had no idea if I was ready for it. Topple 8 Chapter 8 Elowen POV 12:00 AM. A 65 The clock clicked over, and my eyes snapped open like someone had dumped ice water straight into my soul. My skin tingled. The air shifted. I sat up in bed, heart thudding loud and fast, and then the dream mmed into me like a freight train I¡¯d already survived once tonight. shes of needles. Cages lined in silver. Blood. The symbol again¡­white mask. ck de. Silver cage. The screams weren¡¯t strangers this time. They were mine. And then¡­ Moonlight. Soft. Warm. Calling. My breath caught in my throat as the glow intensified in the corner of the room. Something shimmered¡­.Took shape. And there..glowing like the night sky wrapped in stardust, her silver eyes ancient and burning with knowledge..stood a woman cloaked in lunar light. Selene. The Moon Goddess. My goddess. ¡°Oh, I whispered. ¡°Shit.¡± She smiled softly, and somehow it made everything worse. ¡°Elowen,¡± she said, her voice velvet and thunder. ¡°My vessel. My wild one. You were born for more than this pack. More than this forest.¡± I couldn¡¯t move. Couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I whispered. ¡°Why me?¡± Her eyes glowed. ¡°Because you are both. Fae and Wolf. Moon and Magic. You are the bnce they tried to erase.¡± I blinked. ¡°Who¡¯s they?¡± Her face hardened. ¡°The Aegis Protocol. They¡¯ve hunted your kind for centuries. They believe power like yours should not exist.¡± My stomach dropped. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m just a wolf.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said gently. ¡°You are thest hybrid born of a true union. A child of love, not experimentation. That makes you the most dangerous creature in existence to them. And the only hope for everyone else.¡± I couldn¡¯t speak. Couldn¡¯t think. ¡°You must prepare. You must awaken.¡± And then she was gone. Moonlight faded. Silence fell. And all that remained was the chest in the corner, glowing softly with silver runes. I didn¡¯t hesitate. 465 65 I slid out of bed and crawled to the chest like it was a damn altar. The lock clicked open with a pulse of warm magic, and inside¡­two envelopes rested on top of folded cloth and ancient scrolls. One from my father. One from my mother. My hands shook as I opened the first. Elowen, If you¡¯re reading this, it means you¡¯re eighteen. It means I didn¡¯t make it to tell you the truth in person. I¡¯m sorry for that. Your mother and I¡­ we weren¡¯t supposed to be together. Fae and wolves are forbidden to bond. But we did. And we made you. You are more than a girl with a strong wolf. You are the Moon¡¯s Chosen. The bnce. The key to ending the war that¡¯s . You¡¯ve been spelled to keep your fae side dormant. Not to harm you¡­but to protect you. When the time , find the witch in Scond. Her name is Morrigan. She will remove the spell and awaken who you truly are. They will for you, Elowen. But you are not alone. Trust your instincts. And when the time ¡­ trust your mates. I love you more than this world could hold. This content belongs to FindN()vel -Can- Your Father I didn¡¯t even realize I was crying until the second letter blurred. This one was written in flowing, delicate script, perfumed faintly with something wild and floral and ancient. My darling daughter, Forgive me. For the silence. For the spell. For every day I wasn¡¯t able to hold you. The fae realm imprisoned me for choosing love. For choosing your father. For choosing you. But you are not a mistake. You are a miracle. 65 I named you Elowen for the elm tree..strong, graceful, enduring. But you are also Skye..the storm, the moonlight, the power. Seek the witch. Awaken your magic. And never forget: your bloodline was made to unite what others fear. Find
  1. me.
I am always with you. -Your mother, Aerya of the Starborn Court The third held a sheet of paper with only a name¡­ Morrigan Lairch. And an address in Scond. Scond!? Wtf!? I stared at the chest until I couldn¡¯t anymore. My whole body buzzed like lightning lived under my skin. And then everything went ck. When I woke up, the sun was rising. Chapter Comments Kitty W 7 days ago wow it totally draws me in, d one of her parents still alive 16 SHARE 2 Reviews > 1 Topple 9 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 9 My nkets were tangled, my chest tight, my head pounding with too much truth. I stumbled to the mirror..and froze. Holy fuck. My hair. It was no longer just deep brown. ??)) ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? F?ndNovel 65 It was ck as night, tipped in shimmering silver and icy blue, glowing faintly like moonlight caught in ink. My tits felt bigger. My muscles and body were definitely more defined and firmer. My senses were way sharper than they should be. I could hear the crickets in the grass for fucks sakes. ¡°LYSSI?!¡± She didn¡¯t answer. Too stunned. Too still. I threw on a hoodie, yanked a cap over my head, and flew out the door in my truck. I got to school by the skin of my fangs. The second I stepped into the hallway, I knew something was off. I kept my head down. Made it all the way to my locker. And then¡­ ¡°Nice hat, Thorne,¡± Va purred behind me. I didn¡¯t turn. She did it for me. In one swift motion, she ripped the cap off my head. My hair tumbled down, dark, silver and blue tipped, glowing faintly in the morning light. The hallway went silent. Va and Soria¡¯s sneers could curdle milk. Gasps. Whispers. Wide eyes. One girl dropped her hydrosk. I stood there frozen. No more hiding. No more pretending. The whole pack was staring. And for the first time in my life¡­ I felt like myself. Even if I had no idea what the hell that me was about to be. A 65 ¡°Keep walking. Don¡¯t look back. Keep walking,¡± Taya muttered as she yanked me through the hall like I was a grenade she had to smuggle out of enemy territory. People were still staring. Phones were out. Whispers followed like smoke on my heels. ¡°Is it dyed?¡± ¡°Is that moonlight?¡± ¡°She looks like a damn slut fae.¡± Soria snorted inughter. ¡°I heard she killed someone.¡± Va shouted. ¡°I should kill someone,¡± I hissed under my breath. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Not before third period,¡± Taya snapped. ¡°Come on.¡± ?? 64 We slid into our seats in Wolf Pack Politics just before the bell. I could still feel eyes burning into the back of my head. Va red like she was going to manifest a murder charge. Mr. Halden hadn¡¯t looked up from his tablet. And then out of nowhere. it hit me. A scent. Not just any scent. Something insanely intoxicating. Warm, sharp, heady, like the woods after a thunderstorm. Like¡­ I don¡¯t even know. My whole body froze. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± I whispered, eyes wide. Taya turned. ¡°What¡¯s what?¡± ¡°That smell.¡± She sniffed the air. ¡°You mean cafeteria reheat beef stew? Gross, right?¡± ¡°No. Not that. It¡¯s¡­¡± I trailed off,pletely overwhelmed. Because the scent wasn¡¯t fading. It was getting stronger. I twisted in my chair, scanning the hallway, the ssroom, everywhere. No one new had walked in. No one obvious. So why did I feel like I was about tobust? ¡°Elowen?¡± Taya leaned in, eyes narrowing. ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to either pass out or hump a chair. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 What¡¯s happening?¡± I couldn¡¯t answer. :.. A 64 Because that¡¯s when it happened. Lyssira, who had been dead silent since the goddess dream, exploded in my head with the force of a hundred moons. ¡°MATE.¡± My breath caught. ¡°MATE. MATE. MATE. FIND HIM. MINE.¡± ¡°Lyssi..what the fuck?!¡± My heart mmed against my ribs. My skin flushed hot and cold. I could feel her rising¡­like she wanted to tear through me and run. Right now. Toward that scent. Toward whoever was giving off that energy. I clutched the desk like it was the only thing anchoring me to reality. Taya¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Oh my gods.¡± I could barely speak. ¡°I¡­something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°No, bitch,¡± she whispered, eyes sparkling with panic and excitement. ¡°Something is so fcking right.¡± I think you just smelled your mate.¡± My entire body trembled. ¡°No. Nope. Not ready. I just got my hair cursed and a divine dump of trauma. I¡¯m not adding a fated mate to my to¨Cdo list.¡± Lyssira howled again. ¡°MINE.¡± And I swear to the moon, I was this close to shifting in the middle of Wolf Pack Politics. Topple 10 Chapter 10 Daxon POV The alpha training wing was quiet. Too quiet. Everyone else was out drilling or breaking shit in the field, but I¡¯d stayed back. Probably the first time I ever listened to my old man when he said, ¡°Take the heir role seriously.¡± Whatever. I was bored as hell and halfway through carving a dagger into the desk when it happened. I smelled her. Wildflowers. Fresh rain on scorched earth. Sweet cinnamon and heat. It hit me like a sucker punch to the gut. My wolf, Talon, let out a deafening roar in my head, so loud I actually staggered. ¡°MATE!¡± His voice exploded through me like a lightning strike. ¡°What the..¡± I swore out loud, eyes wide, body going rigid. I stood so fast my chair crashed backward. Heart racing, vision tunneling, blood pounding in my ears like war drums. That scent was everywhere, on the walls, the floor, in me. Talon went feral instantly. ¡°SHE¡¯S HERE. SHE¡¯S OURS.¡± ¡°Shut the hell up,¡± I growled, storming to the ssroom door and yanking it open. Across the hall. I saw a glimpse. Silver and blue tipped ck hair disappearing into the ssroom. Elowen. Fucking Elowen. It was like someone threw a match into a tank of gasoline. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 Talon lost his damn mind. ¡°CLAIM HER. MARK HER. NOW.¡± ¡°I swear to the gods, I will muzzle your ass,¡± I hissed, pacing like a caged beast. This couldn¡¯t be real. Not her. Not the girl who never bowed. Never submitted. Who snapped back when I growled and stared me down like she had nothing to lose. The one I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about even when I wanted to. And now the scent was so thick around me I could taste it. The bond had snapped into ce, clear and vicious and undeniable. Elowen Skye was mine. And I wanted to puke. Or scream. 64 Or tear something in half. Talon rumbled again, his voice deeper, almost purring now. ¡°Perfect. Strong. Ours, Touch her and see..¡± ¡°I will punch us both in the throat,¡± I snarled, mming my hand into the locker beside me hard enough to dent the steel. This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. Not to me, Not like this. I was the alpha heir. I had a n. I had control. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 And now fate had just bitch pped me with the one girl I couldn¡¯t handle. Talon? He was drooling like a lunatic. Me? I was one breath away from losing my entire damn mind. And this was only the beginning. Elowen POV ? 64 The bell screamed through the halls like it knew I was about to lose my damn mind. My legs moved on autopilot, backpack slung over one shoulder as I shoved through the door of Wolf Pack Politica like I was escaping a warzone. And then¡­ BAM. The air shifted. Thickened. Crackled like lightning. I stopped dead in my tracks. So did he. Daxon Stormw, There he was, stepping out of Alpha Training like the universe had nned it this way just to mess with
  1. me.
His golden eyes met mine. Locked. Loaded, Lethal. It was like the world just stopped breathing. The hallway blurred. The noise faded. All I could hear was the thunderous roar of Lyssira in my skull, screaming: 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°MATE. MATE. MINE. Ours. im. Now. Bite. Bite him NOW.¡± My breath hitched. 64 My whole body buzzed, heat pooling in ces I had no business feeling anything for that smug, royal prick. But Daxon? He wasn¡¯t doing any better. His jaw clenched, fists balled at his sides, chest heaving like he was holding back a beast. I could feel his wolf. I could feel him. My wolf wed at my ribs, practically foaming at the mouth. ¡°He¡¯s perfect! The moon made him for us!¡± ¡°Absolutely¡­ fucking¡­ not,¡± I growled under my breath. For original chapters go to find{n}ovel Daxon flinched like I¡¯d pped him, then snarled, deep and low and entirely too primal. He took one step toward me. I stepped back. We stood there, two alphas, mate bond sizzling in the air between us like an electrical fire. Then, at the same time, like we¡¯d rehearsed it in a past life, we turned on our heels and stormed in opposite directions without another word. Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 11 Chapter 11 The bond screamed in protest. ¡°Holy shit,¡± Taya gasped, catching up beside me. ¡°You and Daxon? You two just¡­wait. Wait.¡± She grabbed my arm. ¡°He¡¯s your mate? El, that was mate energy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk about it.¡± ¡°Bitch.¡± ¡°I said..¡± ¡°Bitch.¡± I stopped halfway down the steps and turned to face her. My voice was low. Shaky. ¡°He can¡¯t be.¡± Taya blinked. ¡°Can¡¯t? Girl, you¡¯re glowing.¡± I groaned, burying my face in my hands. ¡°He¡¯s a dick.¡± ¡°He¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a dick, Taya.¡± ¡°You say that like it¡¯s not fixable.¡± I gave her the death re of the century. She threw her hands up and backed off with a teasing smirk. ¡°Alright, alright, just saying¡­maybe the moon goddess knows your type better than you do.¡± I shoved her yfully, but inside? I was spiraling. Because as much as I wanted to deny it, I¡¯d felt it. The bond. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 The craving. The pull. : 4 a And then, like a dagger sliding between my ribs, I remembered something from the letter from my dad. ¡°Trust your mates.¡± I stopped walking. I choked on air. Frozen. Mates. Plural. Oh, moon above. What the actual fuck. 64 Taya and I beelined straight to the cafeteria, skipping the usual chaos and sliding into our table in the back corner. The spot we¡¯d imed since sophomore year, half shaded, half ignored, and far enough from the royal asshats to avoid another spitball incident. We grabbed our trays, loaded them up with our usual nachos piled high with shredded beef, jpe?os, and enough cheese to drown a toddler. I grabbed two Dr. Peppers and mmed them on the table like we were settling in for war. Taya narrowed her eyes. ¡°Okay. Spill. You¡¯ve been weird since the chest. And now the hair? You can¡¯t drop that ¡®glowing mate bond stare down with Daxon fucking Stormw¡® and pretend you¡¯re fine.¡± I stared down at the table for a long second. Then I sighed. ¡°I opened the chest.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find[?]ovel She stopped mid chip bite. ¡°Wait. The chest?¡± I nodded. ¡°The one your foster dad brought up the other night?¡± ¡°Yep. That one.¡± ¡°And?¡± 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 I looked her dead in the face. ¡°Taya¡­ I¡¯m not just a werewolf.¡± Her mouth dropped open like her jaw lost the will to live. ¡°Wha..what the hell does that mean? You¡¯re..what? A hybrid?¡± 64 ¡°Half fae. My mom is a royal fae warrior. My dad was a beta wolf. Their bond was forbidden. She¡¯s locked up in the fae realm for breaking some sacredw.¡± Taya¡¯s green eyes went wide as hell. ¡°Dude. That¡¯s like¡­ the plot of an epic fantasy romance.¡± ¡°This is my life, Taya.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re just casually telling me this while I¡¯m trying to not drop nacho cheese on my boobs?!¡± I chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± ¡°Oh my goddess, of course there is.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a prophecy. My dad said I¡¯m¡­ chosen. By the Moon Goddess.¡± She blinked. ¡°Like, chosen chosen?¡± I nodded, biting my bottom lip. ¡°Apparently, I¡¯m supposed to unite the creature races. End some ancient war. Stop a group called the Aegis Protocol that¡¯s been hunting hybrids and powerful bloodlines to experiment on and wipe out.¡± Taya just¡­ blinked. Like her brain blue screened. I shoved a nacho in my mouth to keep from saying something else insane. Then she finally muttered, ¡°Holy mother of moon magic, El.¡± Iughed nervously. ¡°Yeah. And there¡¯s more.¡± She groaned. ¡°Is this the part where you tell me you¡¯re also secretly a dragon?¡± ¡°Not quite. But my dad¡¯s letter said I¡¯d have¡­ mates.¡± Taya leaned forward. ¡°You mean mate. Daxon, right?¡± : 64 I shook my head slowly. ¡°No. Mates. Plural.¡± She gasped. ¡°You lucky bitch!¡± ¡°No! No, I¡¯m not lucky. I just found out I¡¯m a hunted magical hybrid wolf fae freak who¡¯s bonded to the guy I hate most in the entire pack and apparently destined to be in some magical polyamorous monster rebellion.¡± There was a pause. And then Taya grinned like the absolute gremlin she is. ¡°So when do I get to meet your harem?¡± ¡°Taya.¡± Sheughed so hard she nearly choked on a chip. 11:55 Mon, Sep 22 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 12 Chapter 12 Elowen POV : ??)) 64 Taya¡¯s room looked like a glitter bomb exploded during prom week. We had deviduto get ready at her house tonight for the ceremony. 2 Hair curlers hissed on the counter, dresses were slung across every chair, and highlighter sparkled in the air like war paint. She twirled in front of her mirror, her deep green dress hugging every perfect curve, her long red hair in waves that would make a goddess jealous. ¡°You sure I don¡¯t look like a broli themed stripper?¡± she asked, cocking an eyebrow. I snorted. ¡°You look like the entire forest would worship you, shut up.¡± She tossed a makeup sponge at me. ¡°Alright, Moon Barbie, your turn.¡± I turned toward the mirror. My silver dress shimmered like starshine, hugging my waist and falling into a thigh high slit that was one strong breeze from a scandal. The neckline was lower than I¡¯d usually go, Lyssira¡¯s idea, obviously, and the color almost exactly matched the weird new shimmer in my hair. Like it was meant for this version of me. The post prophecy, glowing eyes, destined to fix the creature world version. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m wearing my trauma,¡± I muttered, adjusting the straps. ¡°Good,¡± Taya said, standing behind me with her hands on her hips. ¡°Make it hot trauma. Make them regret every shitty word they ever said.¡± We grinned at each other in the mirror. And for a second, I forgot all the doom. The pack ceremony was held in the moonlit clearing near the gathering lodge..long tables of food, flickeringnterns strung between ancient pines, and wolves everywhere dressed to the nines. The scent of roasted meats, wild herbs, and mooncakes filled the air. Taya and I walked in together, both of us tall, radiant, and 100% over the petty stares, Va, Soria, and their clone squad were already there, draped in crimson and gold, whispering like little gremlins. ¡°Slut shimmer, ten o¡¯clock,¡± Va stage whispered as I passed. I smiled sweetly and flipped her off without breaking stride. O 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 A 64 The Alpha King caught the exchange and shot them a re sharp enough to slice bone. They shut the hell up faster than I thought possible. We took our seats as the pack quieted. Alpha Draven stood, towering in his regal ck suit, his voice calm but powerful as it echoed through the clearing. ¡°Tonight we honor theing of age for Elowen Skye Thorne, daughter of our previous Beta, Alpha Can, who served this pack loyally and faithfully until the Hollow Creed killed him seven years ago, and every other wolf blessed under this moon. You now step into your full strength. Into your path. Into your power.¡± A murmur of approval passed through the crowd, and Luna Queen Aelira smiled warmly from beside him. I tried to smile back, but¡­ he wasn¡¯t here. I scanned the crowd again. No sign of Daxon. Not his stupid smirk. Not his too broad shoulders. Not his hurricane scent that had haunted me all damn day. Just¡­ empty space where he should be. And gods help me¡­I felt disappointed. Taya noticed. ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡®Good. Less drama.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡® I said, but my heart squeezed anyway. Why did it hurt more than it should? Why did it feel like rejection¡­ when I never even asked to be chosen? Daxon POV I stared at the half empty bottle of fireroot whiskey like it held the goddamn answers. It didn¡¯t. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 64 All it gave me was a slow burn down my throat and a buzzing in my head that did nothing to shut Talon up. ¡°She¡¯s ours. She¡¯s ours. Go to her. im her. Mine!¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± Talon snarled, but I mmed a mental wall between us hard enough to make my temples throb. Across the room, Jace and Rylen were lounging on the worn leather couch, throwing popcorn at each other and arguing over whether Elowen could beat Rylen in a fight. Spoiler: She absolutely could. And had. Twice. ¡°She¡¯s your mate, man,¡± Jace finally said, leaning forward. ¡°What the hell are you even doing here?¡± ¡°Drinking,¡± I muttered. Rylen snorted. ¡°Yeah, like that¡¯s gonna stop the mate bond. Talon¡¯s going rabid.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. Go to her. Smell her skin. Bite her throat.¡± Talon growled. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n find?novel Chapter Comments 5 Write Comments SHARE 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 Topple 13 ¡°Talon, for the love of Luna, SHUT UP.¡± I leaned back against the wall and rubbed my eyes, the weight of this whole messed up situation pressing down on my shoulders like a boulder. Elowen. Fucking Elowen. 64 The girl I¡¯ve spent thest few years fighting, ring at, throwing snark and insults just to keep her away. Because she made me feel things. Things I wasn¡¯t supposed to feel. Things that made me question shit. I¡¯d known Elowen our whole lives. Her father was an Alpha who served my father. I hadn¡¯t noticed her until we turned 13. She was a nerd. A bad ass nerd, but still. She wasn¡¯t anything special. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel And now? Now the moon had the audacity to mate me to her? My father was going to kill me for skipping the ceremony. Or worse, he¡¯d be disappointed. And honestly, that was harder to deal with. ¡°Get up,¡± I growled, shoving off the wall and tossing the whiskey aside. ¡°We need to run.¡± Rylen raised a brow. ¡°Now? In dress clothes?¡± ¡°Now,¡± I snapped. ¡°Talon¡¯s going crazy and I need to hit something.¡± Jace whooped. ¡°Hell yeah. Let¡¯s wreck some trees.¡± We stripped down behind the tree line, the forest already humming with energy from the full moon. My shift hit fast and hard, bone snapping, ck fur bursting through skin, the kind of pain that made you feel alive. Talon surged forward, massive and ck with silver streaks down his nks, shaking the earth with each pawstep. The others followed, Rylen¡¯s wolf Anton, all lean speed and brown and tan fur, and Jace¡¯s wolf Kreel, a hulking russet brute who ran like the damn wind. We tore through the woods, paws digging into moss and dirt, leaving shredded bark and crushed leaves in 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 our wake. But no matter how far we ran¡­ No matter how fast¡­ Her scent followed us. And Talon? He howled for her like the moon itself had carved her into his soul. Elowen POV 17 64 The bass thumped. The lights spun. Bodies moved like they had no care in the world, twirling and grinding in celebration. But I couldn¡¯t breathe. Not with this many people. Not with him not showing up. Not with the bond humming like a live wire under my skin. I was gonna lose it. Taya had dragged me onto the dance floor once, but I faked a stomach cramp to escape. The truth? I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I was being watched. Hunted. Like the moon itself was burning into my skin. I needed air. I needed to run. I slipped out the side door, heels in my hand, dress hitched up as I bolted into the woods. Branches scratched at my legs, the wind licked across my face, and the second my feet hit soft moss, I let go. The shift hit fast, skin to fur, bones breaking and rebuilding, Lyssira screaming with joy as she ripped through me and took control. Finally, She howled into the night, stretching her limbs and shaking her coat. Her silver and blue tipped fur shimmered in the moonlight, no longer hidden, no longer dyed. We were raw. Wild. Free. And then¡­ We smelled him. Thunderstorms and campfire. Mate. My paws stuttered mid stride, ws gouging the earth as the scent crashed into us like a goddamn freight train. ¡°Mine. Mine. Ours. GO.¡± Lyssi was a one track wolf. I screamed in my mind, ¡°NO LYSSI!¡± But she shut that shit down. I watched helplessly from my mind already knowing what wasing. Lyssira took off, full speed, no hesitation. I couldn¡¯t stop her even if I wanted to. The trees blurred. The earth trembled. Then¡­ There. A blur of ck and silver fur tearing through the forest just ahead. Talon. Our eyes met mid sprint. Silver to silver. Fire to fucking gasoline. We collided. Snarling. Twisting. Tangling in limbs and teeth and pheromones thick enough to drown in. Not fighting¡­iming. Rolling through the leaves, we snapped and circled, nipping nks and throats, testing dominance and dancing that dangerous, beautiful line between feral and fated. ¡°Mate.¡± I groaned in my head. ¡°Here we fucking go.¡± Our wolves didn¡¯t care about politics, or bloodlines, or bullshit. They only cared about us. Topple 14 Chapter 14 Daxon POV :. 64 My paws skidded in the dirt as Talon surged toward her again, toward Elowen, but I wrestled the reins back hard.
  1. NO.
We weren¡¯t going to do this. Not now. Not like this. Not because some ancient magic said so. I shifted mid run, fur melting into flesh, ws giving way to callused fingers as I stumbled forward and hit the ground hard. I barely caught my breath before she shifted too, just as sudden, just as brutal. Her long, ck and blue and silver hair stuck to her skin like ink, and moonlight traced every curve like it was f**king blessed. Shended on her knees in the grass, panting, wild eyea glowing. And Gods help me, she was naked. We both were. Of course we f**king were. She looked like a vengeful Goddess. Absolute perfection. And Talon was in the back of my mind screaming Mine like a rabid animal while I tried not to look at her gorgeous tits or her luscious thighs, or the way the rain just started to fall like the f**king world was climaxing for us. ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± she shouted, scrambling to her feet and flinging her arms out like I was a goddamn disease. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this was my fault!¡± I snapped back, standing and brushing off dirt that did nothing to hide the very obvious situation I was dealing with between my legs. ¡°Your wolfunched herself at me!¡± ¡°Because your bitch wolf wouldn¡¯t stop sniffing me like I was your next f**king meal!¡± I growled. She bared her teeth. Lightning cracked overhead like the heavens were refereeing. And then silence. Talon howled in my mind. Not calm. Just¡­ the kind of silence before a storm splits the earth. I broke first. Who was I to deny the gift the Gods had given us. I hit my knees so fast the earth shook, Talon panting and yipping excitedly. ¡°I, Alpha Daxon Stormw of the Stormw Pack, and my wolf Talon¡± I said, voice raw and steady, ¡°ept you, Elowen Skye Thorne, as my fated mate.¡± Her breath caught. Her arms dropped. And then, like all her walls cracked at once, she copsed too. Tears fell down her cheeks as she crawled forward. ¡°I¡­ I am Elowen Skye Thorne,¡± she whispered, ¡°thest hybrid fae wolf¡­ daughter of Alpha Can¡­ and I ept you as my fate, so does my wolf, Lyssira.¡± Time. Stopped. Holy hell. She¡¯s a hybrid!? Even the goddamn rain held its breath. I stared at her, mouth parted, every cell in my body f**king screaming. Hybrid. That¡¯s what the hell had been scratching at my brain. That¡¯s why her scent was unlike anything I¡¯d ever known. Talon howled in triumph. Her fingers reached for mine, and I didn¡¯t hesitate, I grabbed her like my soul was starving. Elowen POV The rain pelted my skin like a thousand icy needles, but I didn¡¯t feel cold. Not with him in front of me, soaked to the bone, chest heaving, eyes glowing molten silver in the storm. Daxon Stormw. My fated mate. The boy I swore I hated, who was now kneeling in the mud like he¡¯d just ripped his own soul out to hand it to me. He reached for me. I met him halfway. And then the world ceased to f**king exist. His hands slid into my hair like he owned it, like he¡¯d waited lifetimes to touch me. Our lips crashed together, all teeth and tongues and fury. His hands gripped my waist, yanking me against him, slick skin to slick skin. I moaned into his mouth as he lifted me like I weighed nothing andid me back in the grass. He was beautiful. An absolute God in his own right. I couldn¡¯t believe this was happening. I had dreamed of this moment. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 A 64 He kissed his way down my neck, tracing every line with his mouth, his breath hot against the storm chilled air. I moaned his name and he groaned in response. My back arched as his lips found my corbone, then lower. My breasts ached for him, nipples hard and sensitive, and when his mouth closed around one, I nearly screamed. ¡°Mine,¡± he growled against my skin. ¡°Every inch of you, Elowen. Mine.¡± I dragged my nails down his back, leaving angry red lines he barely noticed. He shifted lower, kissing over my stomach, fingers sliding down until he found the heat between my thighs. Lyssi cackled with glee in my mind. ¡°f**k,¡± he groaned. ¡°You¡¯re soaked.¡± He circled my swollen clit with his finger and thumb, making me ache with need. ¡°You¡¯re not helping,¡± I gasped. His mouth dipped lower. I broke. I screamed his name. His tongue was skilled, merciless, worshipful. He feasted upon me like he was starving. My hips bucked against his face, one hand gripping his hair, the other wing at the wet grass. And when I came, it hit like a goddamn hurricane, my vision going white, my whole body trembling. He kissed his way back up, lips slick with my release, eyes glowing like the storm itself lived inside him. ¡°Now,¡± I begged. ¡°Please, Daxon. Now, but you need to know, you¡¯re my first.¡± His eyes widened in awe, but he didn¡¯t make me ask twice. He entered me in one hard but slow thrust, and I cried out as we became one. We sat panting, holding each other while I adjusted to the huge size of him, and the pain quickly gave way to pleasure. His body covered mine, warm despite the rain, every movement deep and perfect and primal. He moved with purpose, hips grinding against mine, dragging every sound from my lips like a symphony. I met every thrust, wrapped my legs around him, and felt something building. Something old. Divine, Cosmic. ¡°I need¡­ I have to¡­¡± I panted as my fangs descended of their own volition. ¡°Do it,¡± he growled. We bit down on each other¡¯s necks at the same time. The second our teeth broke skin, the bond exploded. 64 Silver light burst out from between us like lightning, arching across the sky, lighting the woods like midday. Magic red and seared into our skin above our hearts. I looked down and gasped. A glowing silver tattoo burned into existence, a crescent moon wrapped in a storm of runes and mes. Daxon stared at his chest, then at mine. ¡°You¡¯re real,¡± he whispered. Tears slipped down my cheeks again, but this time, they weren¡¯t from pain. They were from knowing I was no longer alone. ¡°Yeah,¡± I whispered back. ¡°And now we both are f**ked.¡± Get full chapters from F?ndNovel Weughed, copsed together in the rain, bonded by blood, by magic, and by the storm. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 Topple 15 Chapter 15 64 Elowen POV I pulled my dress back over my still damp skin, adrenaline still thrumming in my veins from the bond iming. My legs were shaky, lips swollen, heart thundering in my chest. Daxon, smug bastard that he was, had that cocky alpha smirk on his face as he pulled on his jeans and ran a hand through his messy, wet hair. I nced down at the glowing silver mark over my heart¡­the intricate swirl of moonlight and shadow that had burned into my skin when we sealed the bond. His was almost identical, except sharper and edged with mes. We stood in the mirror together in the bathroom of the guest wing, steam still curling from the rushed blow dry Taya helped with. My hair was twisted into loose curls again, silver and blue tipped strands glinting under the lights. My makeup was redone just enough to hide the wild, post mate sex flush from my cheeks. Not that it would matter. ¡°You sure about this?¡± I asked, watching Daxon in the mirror. He buttoned up his shirt but left the top three undone, his glowing tattoo on full disy. He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Fuck yes. I¡¯m not hiding what¡¯s mine.¡± My heart stuttered. Lyssira purred with satisfaction in my head, smug and smugger. Hand in hand, we walked down the hallway toward the great hall where the rest of the pack was still dancing and drinking. The moment we stepped through the double doors, silence dropped like a goddamn thunderp. Music cut off mid beat. Heads turned. Mouths dropped. And then, the Alpha King saw us. Updates are released by Find?Novel Alpha Draven¡¯s eyes immediately locked on the glowing mate marks on our chests. He surged forward with his Luna beside him, both of them wide eyed. ¡°Elowen,¡® Luna Aelira whispered, reaching for my hand, tears glistening. ¡°You¡¯re his¡­¡± ¡®Mate,¡± Daxon said proudly, ¡°We epted the bond.¡± Alpha Draven let out a loud, boomingugh, pulling us both into a hug. The pack erupted into murmurs. Joy. Confusion. Shock. And then¡­ ¡°WHAT?!¡± Va¡¯s shriek cracked through the air. : 64 Everyone turned. The spoiled princess stood there, face twisted in rage, her sister Soria clutching her elbow. Va¡¯s perfectly done curls trembled as she stormed forward, finger pointed at me. ¡°This is bullshit! She¡¯s nothing! She¡¯s not even a real..¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Alpha Draven¡¯s voice cut through the noise like a de. He turned to his daughter, and the shift in his expression made her flinch. ¡°You will not speak against your prince¡¯s mate. If I hear one more word of disrespect toward Elowen, I will strip you of your title and ce you with the omegas until you learn what the fuck humility is.¡± Va¡¯s mouth pped open and shut like a dying fish. I smirked. Daxon wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me against his side. I leaned in, unable to help the growl of satisfaction in my throat. For the first time in years¡­ I felt seen. And I wasn¡¯t going to fucking hide anymore. Daxon POV I don¡¯t dance. I fight. I train. I lead. I don¡¯t fucking dance. But Elowen? She¡¯s gliding across the floor like the moon is tied to her goddamn soul, and I can¡¯t take my eyes off her. Every male in the room is looking at her. Every single one. And that dress? That shimmery silver curve hugging thing with the slit high enough to make my damn mouth dry? Nope. Not happening. I pressed my palm to the small of her back, just above her ass, and let loose a growl loud enough for everyone in the room. ¡°Mine. Every male close by rushes away in a hurry. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 : 64 Sheughs, soft and teasing, but her scent res with arousal. Lyssira answers back in my head, a rumble of pure satisfaction. We dance. We talk. We drink. But I never leave her side. Not once. Jace tries to cut in. I bare my teeth. He backs the fuck off. Elowen thinks it¡¯s funny. She leans in, whispering something about how she could handle herself. Maybe she could. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m letting my mate be sniffed at by anyone who still has a damn pulse. The night is a blur of moonlight,ughter, and the electric tether between us pulling tighter and tighter. She opens up slowly. Tells me about her dad, about Can. Her voice wavers when she talks about his death, and I fight the urge to track down everyst human hunter responsible. She tells me of her fae mother. That she¡¯ll be hunted. The address and witch in Scond she has to go see. I immediately decide I¡¯m with her till the end. Then she hits me with it. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± she says. ¡°My father¡¯s letter said I¡¯ll have¡­ mates. Plural.¡± My jaw tightens. Talon growls once, but it isn¡¯t angry. It¡¯s¡­ epting. ¡°She¡¯s the Moon Goddess¡¯s chosen,¡± he says in my mind. ¡°She was never going to be ours alone.¡± It takes me a full minute to speak. ¡®I don¡¯t like it,¡± I admit. ¡°But I¡¯m not walking away. Not ever.¡± Elowen¡¯s eyes shine like a sky full of stars, and fuck me if I don¡¯t fall even harder. She cups my cheek and whispers, ¡°Good. Because I wasn¡¯t going to let you.¡± We dance until our feet ache. We talk until we forget there¡¯s a world out there hunting her. And for one night, she¡¯s just mine. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 Elowen POV : I was still floating when we left the hall. My body ached in the best way, my soul was buzzing with magic, and Lyssira was curled up like a smug cat in my head purring ¡°mine mine mine¡± on repeat. 64 Daxon¡¯s hand never left my lower back as we headed up to his room. And once the door shut behind us, the quiet wrapped around us like a warm nket. We stood there for a second, just staring at each other. His hair was messy from the wind, his eyes tired but soft. ¡°Shower?¡± he asked. I nodded. We peeled off our clothes in silence, not from awkwardness but from reverence. Every inch of him was carved in heat and strength. The bond glowed between us like silver fire. The water was hot. Steam clung to us as we stepped under the spray. He washed my hair like he was handling ss. I ran my fingers down his chest, lingering over his mate mark. No words. Just soft moans, quiet kisses, and whispered promises. Afterward, I stole one of his T¨Cshirts and curled into his bed, still damp and glowing. He pulled me into his arms and held me like he¡¯d never let go. His lips pressed to my temple, and I let myself breathe. ¡°I love this shirt,¡± I mumbled. ¡°It loves you more,¡± he replied. And with my head on his chest, heart to heart, I finally let the exhaustion take me. Wrapped in his scent, his warmth, his everything, I slept like I wasn¡¯t being hunted. Like I was home. 11:56 Mon, Sep 22 Topple 16 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 16 Daxon POV :. I woke up to the scent of wildflowers and moonlight tangled in my sheets. Her. Elowen. 64 Her legs were wrapped around mine like she belonged there, and f** me, maybe she did. Her soft breathing tickled my chest as her face rested against me, hair spilling like dark silk down her back, the silver and blue tips glinting in the early light. And those perfect tits were pressed against me, begging for attention. I couldn¡¯t not look. Couldn¡¯t not want. My cock throbbed just from breathing the, same damn air as her. I needed her again, not rough, not rushed..just worship. Just taste. I slid down slowly, careful not to wake her as I settled between her thighs and kissed the inside of her knee. Content originallyes from Find_Novel(. She murmured something in her sleep, but didn¡¯t stir. I pressed another kiss higher. Then another. My hands eased her thighs apart, reverently, like I was unveiling something sacred. Because I was. I licked a slow stripe up her pussy and nearly lost my f**cking mind. She gasped awake the moment my mouth found her clit and I sucked, gently at first, then rougher when she moaned and bucked. ¡°Daxon!¡± she panted, but her hips were already riding my face. ¡°Oh f**k!¡± She came with a cry, thighs trembling around my head, hands buried in my hair as I drank every drop of her release like the f**king addict I already was. Mine. All mine. I crawled back up, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand and smirking like the cocky bastard I was. She was breathless and flushed, hair wild, eyes shining. ¡°Good morning,¡± I murmured, kissing her temple. She just 22 I stared at her. :0 Can you hear me now? I thought at her, on purpose this time. She gasped, nearly dropping her fork. Holy shit. Mind link, I replied in thought, grinning. Looks like we¡¯re really f**king bonded now. She smacked me again,ughing under her breath, cheeks pink. Yeah. She was mine. And we were just getting started. Elowen POV (64 My phone was having a full on meltdown. Ping. Ping. Buzz. Another ping. Taya was blowing me the hell up like I¡¯d run off and married a rogue without telling her. Which, to be fair, wasn¡¯t that far off. ¡°Do you think if I fake my death, she¡¯ll calm down?¡± I muttered as Daxon pulled into my driveway. He justughed, eyes still full of that smug alpha energy fromst night. ¡°You mated the alpha heir and didn¡¯t even give your best friend the y by y. You¡¯re lucky she hasn¡¯t summoned a search party.¡± ¡°Honestly, she probably has.¡± He killed the engine, and we both just stared at the house for a second. My house. My home for thest five years. The one ce I should feel grounded. So why did my stomach twist like I¡¯d swallowed a live snake? Maria and Eron were already on the porch, standing stiff as statues, coffee cups in hand, like they¡¯d been waiting. Which was weird. They never waited for me. Usually, I came and went with a grunt and a wave. Maria was the first to speak, a tight smile on her face. ¡°Good morning, Elowen. Daxon.¡± ¡°Morning,¡± I replied, slinging my bag over my shoulder. 11:57 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Alpha Draven filled us in after the ceremony,¡± Eron said, nodding toward Daxon. ¡°Congrattions to you both. The mate bond is a powerful thing.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Daxon said, polite and cool. But I could tell¡­he was clocking the vibe too. They weren¡¯t surprised. Or even happy. Just¡­ neutral. t. Like they¡¯d been expecting it. Which was bullshit. Nobody expected me to end up mated to the future alpha. Especially not with my baggage. ¡°Come in,¡± Maria offered, stepping aside, but I shook my head. ¡°Just grabbing my stuff. Daxon¡¯s giving me a ride to school.¡± Their eyes narrowed for half a second..just a flicker¡­but it was enough. ¡°Of course,¡± Eron said. ¡°We¡¯ll see you tonight. Be safe.¡± Safe? That word rang wrong in my ears.
  1. 64.
I walked past them and into the house, ignoring the prickling on the back of my neck. My room felt like a sanctuary and a cage at the same time. I shoved books into my backpack, grabbed my hoodie, and stood there for a second, staring at the chest in the corner. The chest my real parents left me. The chest that changed everything. They didn¡¯t ask about it. Not once. No curiosity. No concern. No ¡°are you okay?¡± They knew. They knew¡­about the prophecy. About my magic. About who I really was. And they said nothing. I bolted back downstairs, kissed Maria on the cheek, hugged Eron with a mumbled goodbye, and practically ran to Daxon¡¯s truck. He opened the door for me and watched my face like a hawk. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°Totally,¡± I said with a too big smile. ¡°Everything¡¯s totally fine.¡± Lie. He scowled. ¡°I can literally smell your lie now Elowen.¡± I growled at him. ¡°Not cool mate bond.¡± We backed out of the driveway and I swore I saw Maria watching from the kitchen window, her face unreadable. Inside, Lyssira was tense. ¡°They¡¯re hiding something.¡± She spoke in ours minds. ¡°I know,¡± I whispered, heart thudding as Daxon reached over to squeeze my hand. ¡°They raised you,¡± he said quietly, ¡°but they¡¯re not your blood. We¡¯ll find out the truth. Whatever it is.¡± I nodded, lips pressed tight. Because the truth? It was already wing its way to the surface. Chapter Comments B 4 Write Comments < SHARE Topple 17 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Newest update provided by findnovel Chapter 17 Elowen POV Pulling up to the school in Daxon¡¯s matte ck cyber truck with his scent wrapped around me like a damn safety nket should¡¯ve made me feel self conscious. It didn¡¯t. 64 I felt like a goddess on a warpath. Marked. Powerful. Feral as hell. The moment we stepped out, hand in hand, jaws hit the concrete. I could hear the pack link exploding with gossip as we walked toward the front doors like the cover of a supernatural romance novel. Taya was already waiting, practically vibrating with excitement. ¡°Oh. My. Goddess,¡± she gasped as we approached. ¡°You two look like a goddamn Netflix special. The hot broody alpha and his mate who could kill him in his sleep.¡± She wedged herself between us, looping her arm through mine like she¡¯d just been cast as my sassy sidekick. ¡°Please tell me everything. No, wait. Don¡¯t. I want to guess. Did you tackle him? Did you shift mid argument and have wild feral sex under the moonlight?!¡± ¡°¡­I mean,¡± I said with a smirk, ¡°you¡¯re not wrong.¡± She squealed. Behind us, Rylen and Jace fell into step like backup dancers who missed rehearsal. ¡°Damn, El,¡± Jace muttered, eyeing me up and down. ¡°You look like a whole new species.¡± ¡°She is,¡± Daxon growled, low and proud, his hand resting on my lower back like a damn brand. Taya snorted and flipped her hair. ¡°Gods, now I¡¯m jealous. My birthday¡¯s in a week. What if I find my mate and he¡¯s, like¡­ a tax ountant or something.¡± Rylen, who¡¯d been eyeing her with the subtlety of a horny golden retriever, leaned closer and took a long, very obvious inhale. ¡°Do you mind?¡± she snapped, shoving his face away. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a beta, a gamma, or a golden god, if you sniff me like a heat seeking missile again, I¡¯ll rearrange your nose.¡± Jace snorted, and Daxon chuckled under his breath. Rylen turned red and grumbled in embarrassment. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong, I said sweetly. ¡°Taya bites.¡± ¡°Only if I¡¯m paid,¡± she replied with a wink. We all cracked up, the five of us walking toward the main doors like a damn werewolf boy band plus the sassiest backup dancer ever. But inside? My stomach was still doing flips. There were stares. Whispers. Envy and curiosity and more than one growl of jealousy. Taya and I broke off as we reached the locker wing, the boys heading toward Alpha Training. ¡°See you after,¡± Daxon murmured, stealing onest kiss on my cheek before they peeled off. He didn¡¯t look back. But I felt him watching me. Always watching. And I loved it. ¡®Come on, mate ma,¡± Taya said, grabbing my arm. ¡°Time for Wolf Politics ss, aka the ¡®How to Not Start a War With Vampires¡® hour.¡± I groaned. ¡°Can I just fake a migraine?¡± ¡®Nope. We have to pretend to be responsible today.¡± ¡­fine. But I¡¯m not answering shit if Va opens her crusty mouth.¡± ¡°Deal.¡® We pushed through the double doors and headed to ss, not knowing today was going to be the calm before the absolute shitstorm. The moment I stepped into Wolf Politics, I knew that bitch was going to try me. 64 64 Va was already perched at her desk like some crusty knockoff Barbie, lips curled in satisfaction and eyes locked on me like she was waiting to pounce. Her minions nked her, Soria to the left, Clone A and Clone B in their usual brainless formation. Taya and I took our seats two rows up, ignoring the stares and whispers, but it didn¡¯t stop the venom dripping from Va¡¯s tongue. ¡°Careful, everyone,¡± she purred loud enough for the room to hear. ¡°Our little hybrid horror might spell you into kissing her boots. Isn¡¯t that right, Elowen?¡± I froze mid reach for my pencil. ¡°What the fuck did you just say?¡± She tilted her head. ¡°I mean, it makes sense. No real wolf could evernd my brother. Not without¡­ unnatural help. Maybe a little witchcraft, maybe some sex magic?¡± ¡°Va, shut the fuck up,¡± Taya hissed beside me, but it was toote. My whole body tensed. Lyssira growled low and feral in my mind, and then everything snapped. Painnced through my limbs as my fingers curved into ws, my bones grinding as silver fur shot down one arm. I gasped as my face half shifted, jaw lengthening, eyes glowing pure moonlight. The ssroom went dead silent. And then? All hell broke loose. Screams. Desks flying. People shoving each other to get away from me like I was some goddamn rabid beast. Even the teacher stumbled back in horror, eyes wide as he fumbled for the panic button. ¡°No, no, no, no¡± I choked, trying to force myself back. My body was caught in limbo, half wolf, half girl, and I couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°EL!¡± Taya¡¯s hands gripped mine, grounding me. ¡°Breathe! Just breathe! You¡¯re okay¡± Before I could even start to shift back, the overhead speaker crackled to life. 11:57 Mon, Sep 22 64 ¡°ATTENTION STAFF AND STUDENTS, SCHOOL WARDS HAVE BEEN BREACHED. INITIATE LOCKDOWN PROCEDURES. ALL STUDENTS TO SAFETY BUNKERS IMMEDIATELY. ALERT ALPHA DRAVEN. THIS IS NOT A DRILL.¡± The panic in the teacher¡¯s voice matched the chaos of the room. ¡°EVERYONE, MOVE TO THE BUNKERS! STAY IN FORMATION!¡± ¡°What the fuck is happening?¡± I gasped, still half shifted as Taya pulled me to my feet. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she breathed, eyes scanning the panicked crowd. ¡°But that wasn¡¯t about you. Something¡¯s wrong. Really wrong!¡± Then I smelled them. Not wolves. Not human. Wrong. And in the doorway, like a gift from the goddess, Daxon appeared, nked by Rylen and Jace, all three panting and wild eyed. ¡°EL!¡± Daxon¡¯s voice cracked as he barreled through the crowd to get to me. ¡°Are you okay? What the hell happened?¡± ¡°She half shifted!¡± someone screamed. ¡°She¡¯s a witch!¡± ¡®I fucking knew it!¡± ¡°Elowen cursed the school!¡± ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Daxon snarled, the force of his Alpha blood shutting the room up fast. His arms were around me in a heartbeat. ¡°You¡¯re safe now, baby. We¡¯ve got you.¡± I was shaking, body still twitching with power that wasn¡¯t supposed to exist, but the second his skin touched mine, the shift receded. Slowly. Painfully. But it passed. ¡°We have to go,¡± Rylen said, ncing toward the hallway. ¡°The wards are down. Something¡¯s out there.¡± Jace growled. ¡°You felt that too, right? That energy? It wasn¡¯t wolf.¡± Taya¡¯s face was pale. Can someone please tell me what the actual fuck is going on?! Rylen stepped forward and embraced her and her breathing slowed. ¡°Safety bunker, Daxon barked. ¡°Now,¡± We ran. Down the hallway, around the corner, past screaming students and panicking teachers. All I could think about was what Va said. What I was. And the fact that this breach? It felt personal. Like someone, or something, hade for me. Topple 18 Chapter 18 Alpha King Draven POV ¡®Let the motherfuckers try me.¡± 64 The second my phone buzzed on the war room table, I knew something was wrong. Not a regr kind of wrong..not the ¡°some dumbass pup got caught sneaking out¡± or ¡°Va threw another tantrum over Elowen¡® kind of wrong. No. This buzz came with a chill down my spine that made my inner wolf rise, ears sharp and teeth bared. Aelira was at my side in an instant, her Luna senses tingling. ¡°What is it?¡± Before I could answer, the war room doors mmed open and two scouts barreled in, reeking of panic and smoke. ¡°Alpha!¡± the first one choked, eyes wide. ¡°The wards, they¡¯ve been breached. They¡¯ve attacked the Highschool.¡± I stood so fast my chair nearly shattered behind me. ¡°What the fuck?¡± The second scout swallowed hard. ¡°Aegis Protocol. We caught their scent. Vampires. Highly ranked. Maybe even nobles.¡± Fucking vampires. Of course, it was them. Of course, those soulless, pale¨Cfaced parasites would crawl out of their crypts the day my son mates with the most powerful wolf this pack has seen in centuries. Aelira¡¯s hand clutched my arm, her face like carved marble. ¡°The school. Draven, the kids!¡± ¡°I know.¡± My voice came out in a growl so thick it vibrated the fucking walls. I barked orders to the nearest warriors. ¡°Get every avable enforcer armed and mobile. Intercept the bastards before they hit the perimeter. I want silver rounds, blessed des, holy water, fuck it, bring the me throwers if we have to. I want their ashes on my doorstep.¡± The enforcer squad saluted and bolted. I turned to my gamma, ¡°Send a strike team to the school. Now. Secure the bunkers. My son is in there, and so is Elowen. We cannot afford to lose them.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha!¡± I snatched up my phone and hit the FaceTime button, thumb shaking with adrenaline as it rang. ¡°Come on, Daxon,¡± I muttered. ¡°Pick up. Pick up, dammit.¡± Aelira moved beside me, clutching the edge of the table as the tension mounted. ¡°You think they¡¯re after her, don¡¯t you?¡± 11:58 Mon, Sep 22 Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n F¦ÉndNovel ¡°I know they are,¡± I snapped. ¡°They¡¯ve been sniffing around the borders for weeks. I should¡¯ve known they were tracking her. She¡¯s too powerful. Too important.¡± The phone clicked. My son¡¯s face appeared, sweaty, red faced, pupils blown. Behind him was chaos: students running, rms ring, Taya screaming something about a shift. ¡°Daxon!¡± I barked. ¡®Are you alright? Is Elowen with you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± he shouted back. ¡°She half shifted in ss, scared the hell out of everyone, and then the fucking rm hit. It¡¯s Aegis, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yeah. Vampires. Protocol elite. I¡¯ve got warriors en route to you now.¡± His jaw clenched. ¡°We¡¯ll hold them if they try anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not your job right now,¡± I growled. ¡°Your job is to protect Elowen and every damn student you can get your hands on. Keep your mate safe.¡± I didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Get to the bunker. Keep her breathing. Reinforcements will be there in minutes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got her,¡± he promised. ¡°No one touches what¡¯s mine.¡± The call ended. I turned back to my Luna Queen. ¡°Time to show Aegis what happens when they fuck with Stormw blood.¡± Aelira¡¯s eyes burned gold. ¡°Let¡¯s make them bleed.¡± Elowen POV The hallway was chaos. Screams. Running footsteps. The scent of fear so thick it choked me. Daxon was at my side,manding like the future Alpha he was born to be, his voice cutting through the panic like a de. ¡°Everyone, MOVE! Get to the bunkers! Seniors first, then help the younger ones!¡± Taya was already dragging a trembling sophomore behind her, barking at a group of boys to get their shit together and stop crying. Rylen and Jace were sprinting toward the west wing, trying to round up stragglers. My heart was beating so fast I could barely hear myself think. But Lyssira? She was dead silent. Focused. ¡°To the left. Bathroom stall. There¡¯s someone hiding.¡± I didn¡¯t hesitate. I tore down the corridor, skidding past broken lockers and overturned desks until I hit the girls¡® bathroom. The door creaked when I pushed it open. ¡°Hey!¡± I called, stepping inside. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not gonna hurt you. We¡¯ve gotta go, NOW.¡± Nothing. I stalked forward, pushing open thest stall, and there she was. Curled up, knees to chest, a freshman girl with tear tracks streaking her cheeks and wide, terrified eyes. ¡°Come on,¡± I said gently, crouching down. ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡± She shook her head. ¡°They said there¡¯s monsters..¡± ¡°I know, sweetheart,¡± I said, voice soft but firm. ¡°But you¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m one of the strongest monsters on your side.¡± 64 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 19 Chapter 19 I offered my hand. She took it. Her fingers were ice cold. And that¡¯s when Lyssira growled. ¡°Vampire. CLOSE.¡± 1 froze. Turned my head toward the cracked window. The wind had gone still. Every instinct in me red, primal and vicious. ¡°Daxon,¡± I whispered through our new bond. ¡°We¡¯ve gotpany. Vampire. Close. Bathroom wing.¡± I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t move.¡± Toote. A cold breath danced across the back of my neck. The freshman girl whimpered. I spun just as the thing stepped from the shadows, tall, pale, eyes like pools of oil, lips curled back to reveal dripping fangs. ¡°Well, it purred, voice like poison silk, ¡°what a delicious surprise.¡± ¡°Oh fuck off, Drac,¡± I snarled, stepping in front of the girl. Lyssira surged, silver power crackling in my veins, my hands glowing as my nails began to shift into ws. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea who you¡¯re fucking with,¡± I said. The vampire lunged. 664 And I met it. Fist to jaw. Bone cracked under my knuckles. Lyssira howled in my mind and I let go, part shift mming into ce as I mmed the creature into the sink with a snart. Porcin shattered. The vampire shrieked. Then Daxon exploded through the door. Talon was feral, his growl rattling the tiles as Daxon¡¯s ws tore through the vampire¡¯s side, It tried to escape, but Jace and Rylen were right behind him, nking it and mming it back into the wall. ¡°We got her!¡® Rylen shouted, grabbing the girl and hauling her out. Content originallyes from find?novel Daxon pinned the vampire down, his eyes fully silver, teeth bared. ¡°You picked the wrong school, leech.¡± 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°Send him back in a box, I spat. ?.4) The vampire¡¯s scream was cut short as Daxon¡¯s ws ripped through his throat, spraying dark, foul smelling blood across the tiles, as the vampires head rolled. And just like that, it was over. I was shaking. Daxon reached for me. I fell into him, both of us panting, bloodied, and buzzing with adrenaline. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he murmured. ¡°I am now,¡± I whispered. ¡°But that was just the beginning, wasn¡¯t it?¡± He looked down at me, grim. ¡°Yeah. But I¡¯m here. Always.¡± Elowen POV The air turned cold. Too cold. Not ¡°fall breeze¡± cold, but graveyard breath, sunless crypt, something wicked this wayes kind of cold. We were barely halfway to the bunker when four figures stepped from the shadows at once. Long coats. Pale skin. ck fucking eyes. Noble vampires. Daxon skidded to a stop in front of me, chest heaving, body already shifting slightly, ws extending from his fingertips. Talon was snarling in his mind. Taya gasped behind me. Jace and Rylen nked us without needing amand. The tallest vampire stepped forward, his voicezy andced with arrogance. ¡°Wee on behalf of The Aegis Protocol.¡± I felt my stomach drop. ¡°The hybrid is to be executed,¡± he said smoothly. ¡°By order of..¡± ¡®Over my dead body.¡± Daxon¡¯s voice was a thunderp, sharp and final. His power surged outward in a dominant wave, and even the vampires took a slight step back. Then the strange part happened. The one on the left, slender, dark haired, eyes like void, tilted his head. He inhaled sharply, as if catching a scent on the wind. His 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 expression faltered. He sniffed again. Brows furrowed. Then his eyes locked onto mine. And something¡­shifted. The tension. The air. The bond. His lips parted. His eyes widened like he¡¯d just been punched in the soul. ¡°No,¡± he whispered, stepping forward. The others hissed and began to move¡­ And that¡¯s when the dark haired one snapped. With a vicious snarl, he lunged, not at me, but at his own kind. ¡°MINE!¡± The deration echoed through the clearing like a war cry. He shoved the nearest vampire away from me, ws out, fangs bared. The noble bastard looked utterly feral now, standing between me and death like some deranged, undead guardian. Daxon roared in disbelief. ¡°The fuck!? a gods damned vampire?!¡± My knees nearly buckled. Mate. Oh, goddess. Not a wolf. Not a bear. Not a fae. A fucking vampire. Lyssira was panting in my head, stunned. ¡°This can¡¯t be real. This can¡¯t!¡± I blinked at the vampire, my mouth bone dry, my heart thundering. His chest heaved. ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but I can¡¯t hurt you. I won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡± Daxon snarled. ¡°You touch her, I¡¯ll rip your fucking throat out.¡± The vampire slowly turned his head toward Daxon, eyes still glowing¡­but he didn¡¯t attack. ¡°She¡¯s mine too, dog,¡± he growled. ¡°Get in line.¡± Oh. Fucking. Hell. Mon, Sep Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 20 Topple 20 .6) Everything exploded into chaos as the three nobles prowled towards us. Daxonunched into a full shift mid air, fur ripping through his skin as Talon took over, snapping jaws mping down on a vampire¡¯s arm and throwing him through a row of lockers. Rylen and Jace followed suit, shifting as ws shed and magic lit up the air like fucking fireworks. Taya grabbed my wrist, dragging me behind a pir, her dagger already out. The rogue vampire noble fought like a beast unchained. He was lethal, precise, and savage. Protecting me with a fury I didn¡¯t understand but couldn¡¯t deny. Lyssira whimpered in shock. ¡°Mate. Another. Mine,¡± she whispered, and I nearly choked. I didn¡¯t have time to freak out. One of the vampires broke away and darted toward us. I raised my palm on instinct, and silver light erupted from it, sting him down the hallway with enough force to crack the floor. Well. That happened. And then, howls. Dozens of them. The Strike Team had finally arrived. A wave of warriors surged down the hallway, massive wolves and armored fighters wielding silver lined weapons and spells. The air thickened with magic, growls, the scent of vampire blood. The three nobles snarled, clearly outnumbered now, and hissed with fury. ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± the silver haired one spat, eyes locked on me. ¡°You will be ours.¡± They vanished in a blur of shadows and smoke, gone just as fast as they arrived. Except the one who had imed me. He stood in the wreckage, blood soaked and panting, still shielding me with his body. He turned slowly, and those dark, otherworldly eyes met mine again, so full of confusion, reverence¡­ and recognition. ¡°My name,¡® he said hoarsely, ¡°is Ashrian Vale.¡± And then he dropped to one knee. ¡°Elowen Skye,¡± he whispered, voice breaking, ¡°I have walled for you¡­ for lifetimes.¡± Elowen POV Discover more novels at Find1Novel I couldn¡¯t move at first. Couldn¡¯t breathe. 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 Ashrian Vale. 64 A vampire. Noble. Deadly. My fucking mate?! Lyssira was no help, practically vibrating with joy in my head like a puppy who just found an entire buffet of chew toys. ¡°Ours! Another! I knew it! He smells like smoke and cinnamon, he¡¯s perfect!¡± Perfect? My head was spinning, my heartbeat still jackhammering from the fight. But when he dropped to one knee, bloodied and breathing hard, eyes full of that gut wrenching awe I¡¯d only ever seen in Daxon before¡­ something cracked wide open inside me. I stepped toward him. Every part of me¡­wolf, woman, warrior, hybrid¡­reached for him. My hand trembled as I touched his cheek. Cold. Smooth. But sparks ignited under my fingertips and the bond snapped to life like a whip of pure silver me. Ashrian gasped as if branded, his eyes flooding with emotion he didn¡¯t try to hide. His arms wrapped around me, and I copsed into him. We held each other like survivors clinging to shore. Mine. The word wasn¡¯t spoken. It didn¡¯t have to be. It pulsed in the air between us. Taya coughed. Loudly. I pulled back, blinking as reality crashed back in. Rylen and Jace looked like they¡¯d just seen a ghost and wanted to punch it. Daxon¡­gods bless him¡­was fighting every single instinct he had not to rip Ashrian¡¯s head off and ask questionster. ¡®I didn¡¯te to hurt her,¡± Ashrian said, standing now. ¡°I came to protect her. I always have.¡± Daxon¡¯s jaw was clenched so hard I could hear his teeth grind. ¡°Then start talking.¡± Before Ashrian could answer, heavy boots hit the floor. Alpha King Draven stormed in with a unit of enforcers behind him and Luna Queen Aelira at his side. His eyes locked on me, then Ashrian. His entire body went rigid. ¡°The fuck is a Vale doing near my son¡¯s mate?¡± ¡°Dad, Daxon said sharply, stepping forward. ¡°He protected her. He imed her.¡± Alpha Draven blinked. Once. Then again. ¡°You¡¯re telling me your mate has bonded with a vampire?¡± I said, voice cracking. ¡°Apparently.¡± 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 ¨C Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 21 Draven stared at me. ¡®We¡¯re going to need the war room.¡± The walk back was chaos. No casualties, thank the gods. School was shut down until further notice. Warriors lined every hallway. We arrived at the Stormw Keep in less than fifteen minutes. The war room pulsed with magic, tension, and the lingering scent of blood. Ashrian stood beside me, Daxon on my other side, jaw still tight but no longer feral. Alpha Draven folded his arms and red across the table. ¡°Talk, bloodsucker.¡± Ashrian nodded. ¡°My name is Ashrian Vale, third son of the Vale House. Centuries ago, I joined the Aegis Protocol under orders from my mother. But once I saw what they were doing, experimenting, killing, breeding hybrids..I began working against them. I¡¯ve been sabotaging their operations ever since.¡± I felt like my stomach dropped to the floor. ¡°You were with them? You saw what they did to people like me?¡± ¡°I did,¡± he said, voice low. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save everyone. But I tried. And when I found out about you¡­¡± His eyes lifted to mine. ¡°I stayed in the shadows. I made sure they didn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Until now,¡± Draven growled. Ashrian nodded. ¡°Now they know. And they¡¯lle for me, too.¡± ¡°They already did,¡± I whispered. The room fell silent. And for the first time in a long damn while¡­I wasn¡¯t scared. Because I had not one, but two powerful, deadly, possessive mates. And Lyssira was ready to tear someone¡¯s throat out. Let theme. I cleared my throat, feeling like I¡¯d just announced I was pregnant with Satan¡¯s triplets at a church potluck. The war room was dead silent. Daxon stood rigid beside me, still brooding and alpha as hell. Ashrian stood on the other side like a stone statue with fangs, unreadable but¡­ somehow steady. And across from us? Alpha Draven. Luna Aelira. Rylen. Jace. Taya. Every single one of them waiting for me to exin what the actual fuck was going on. Cool. No pressure. 1/3 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 ¡®Well, I said, ncing between them, looks like I¡¯m collecting mates like Pok¨¦mon.¡± Taya snorted. Rylen choked on his own spit. Daxon growled. ¡®Not funny.¡± ¡°A little funny,¡± I muttered. Ashtian arched a brow, amused. Smug bastard. I took a breath and straightened my spine. ¡°The truth is¡­ I don¡¯t know how many mates I have. My dad¡¯s letter said mates, plural, and warned me I¡¯d be hunted. I assumed that meant people like me, hybrids..were rare and valuable.¡± I paused, letting that sink in. ¡°But now? It¡¯s more than that. The Moon Goddess appeared to me. Told me I was chosen. That I had to awaken my fae side. That I¡¯d need help¡­protection, strength, love.¡± Daxon flinched at the word love. ¡°So yeah, I went on, voice rougher now, ¡°I¡¯ve got a werewolf Alpha heir on one side, and a noble vampire spy on the other, and apparently the universe isn¡¯t done yet. So if anyone else wants toe out of the woodwork and say they¡¯re my fated soul bound ride or die, speak now or shut the hell up forever.¡± Silence. Then Alpha Draven rubbed his temples like he had a migraine the size of a pissed off bear. ¡°Do you have any idea how many?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Nope. Could be three. Could be five. Could be enough to start a boy band.¡± Jace grinned. ¡°Do we get jackets?¡± ¡°Shut up, Jace,¡® Rylen muttered. Taya squeezed my arm and gave me a small smile. ¡°Whatever happens, we¡¯ve got you. But holy shit, babe. You better start a group chat of something. This is gonna get messy.¡± Daxon didn¡¯t speak. Just reached for my hand andced our fingers together, his wolf humming quietly in my mind. Ashrian didn¡¯t speak either. But he stepped closer. Just enough to let me know he wasn¡¯t going anywhere. And me? I wasn¡¯t just a hybrid anymore. I was the Moon Goddess¡¯s chosen. And my soul was apparently hot real estate. Topple 21 Chapter 21 Draven stared at me. ¡®We¡¯re going to need the war room.¡± The walk back was chaos. No casualties, thank the gods. School was shut down until further notice. Warriors lined every hallway. We arrived at the Stormw Keep in less than fifteen minutes. The war room pulsed with magic, tension, and the lingering scent of blood. Ashrian stood beside me, Daxon on my other side, jaw still tight but no longer feral. Alpha Draven folded his arms and red across the table. ¡°Talk, bloodsucker.¡± Ashrian nodded. ¡°My name is Ashrian Vale, third son of the Vale House. Centuries ago, I joined the Aegis Protocol under orders from my mother. But once I saw what they were doing, experimenting, killing, breeding hybrids..I began working against them. I¡¯ve been sabotaging their operations ever since.¡± I felt like my stomach dropped to the floor. ¡°You were with them? You saw what they did to people like me?¡± ¡°I did,¡± he said, voice low. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save everyone. But I tried. And when I found out about you¡­¡± His eyes lifted to mine. ¡°I stayed in the shadows. I made sure they didn¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Until now,¡± Draven growled. Ashrian nodded. ¡°Now they know. And they¡¯lle for me, too.¡± ¡°They already did,¡± I whispered. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find[?]ovel The room fell silent. And for the first time in a long damn while¡­I wasn¡¯t scared. Because I had not one, but two powerful, deadly, possessive mates. And Lyssira was ready to tear someone¡¯s throat out. Let theme. I cleared my throat, feeling like I¡¯d just announced I was pregnant with Satan¡¯s triplets at a church potluck. The war room was dead silent. Daxon stood rigid beside me, still brooding and alpha as hell. Ashrian stood on the other side like a stone statue with fangs, unreadable but¡­ somehow steady. And across from us? Alpha Draven. Luna Aelira. Rylen. Jace. Taya. Every single one of them waiting for me to exin what the actual fuck was going on. Cool. No pressure. 1/3 11:59 Mon, Sep 22 ¡®Well, I said, ncing between them, looks like I¡¯m collecting mates like Pok¨¦mon.¡± Taya snorted. Rylen choked on his own spit. Daxon growled. ¡®Not funny.¡± ¡°A little funny,¡± I muttered. Ashtian arched a brow, amused. Smug bastard. I took a breath and straightened my spine. ¡°The truth is¡­ I don¡¯t know how many mates I have. My dad¡¯s letter said mates, plural, and warned me I¡¯d be hunted. I assumed that meant people like me, hybrids..were rare and valuable.¡± I paused, letting that sink in. ¡°But now? It¡¯s more than that. The Moon Goddess appeared to me. Told me I was chosen. That I had to awaken my fae side. That I¡¯d need help¡­protection, strength, love.¡± Daxon flinched at the word love. ¡°So yeah, I went on, voice rougher now, ¡°I¡¯ve got a werewolf Alpha heir on one side, and a noble vampire spy on the other, and apparently the universe isn¡¯t done yet. So if anyone else wants toe out of the woodwork and say they¡¯re my fated soul bound ride or die, speak now or shut the hell up forever.¡± Silence. Then Alpha Draven rubbed his temples like he had a migraine the size of a pissed off bear. ¡°Do you have any idea how many?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Nope. Could be three. Could be five. Could be enough to start a boy band.¡± Jace grinned. ¡°Do we get jackets?¡± ¡°Shut up, Jace,¡® Rylen muttered. Taya squeezed my arm and gave me a small smile. ¡°Whatever happens, we¡¯ve got you. But holy shit, babe. You better start a group chat of something. This is gonna get messy.¡± Daxon didn¡¯t speak. Just reached for my hand andced our fingers together, his wolf humming quietly in my mind. Ashrian didn¡¯t speak either. But he stepped closer. Just enough to let me know he wasn¡¯t going anywhere. And me? I wasn¡¯t just a hybrid anymore. I was the Moon Goddess¡¯s chosen. And my soul was apparently hot real estate. Who knew? Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 22 Topple 22 Chapter 22 Ashrian Vale POV I¡¯d seen a lot of castles in my time. Burned a few, bled in a few, fucked in a few. But this one? Stormw Keep had power humming in the goddamn walls. Alpha Draven led us through winding corridors of enchanted stone, each step echoing with the weight of legacy and dominance. Daxon nked Elowen like a wolf shaped wall, and I trailed just behind, watching them both. Learning. Calcting. And silently trying not to lose my shit every time her scent caught on the air. Discover more novels at find~novel She was radiant. And so fucking mine. ¡°I¡¯ve had a wing prepared,¡± Alpha Draven said, stopping at a pair of heavy oak doors engraved with the Stormw crest. ¡°Security wards have been doubled. No one gets in or out without my say¨Cso.¡± He looked right at me when he said that. I inclined my head respectfully, though part of me bristled. I¡¯d kept her safe from the inside of hell itself. But this wasn¡¯t my house. Not yet. He pushed the doors open. And Elowen gasped. ¡°Oh. My. Moon.¡± The suite was obscene. A massive vaulted ceiling. A bed big enough to host a supernatural orgy¡­ten people easy. Soft gray and silver bedding. Built in bookshelves, a hearth, and a wardrobe the size of a department store. And the bathroom? I could smell thevender steam and goddess grade soap from the door. Six sinks. Two massive walk¨Cin showers with runes carved into the tile. A hot tub the size of a small pond. Elowen twirled, her hairshing like mungi un m regr wolf.¡± She turned to Alpha Draven, bouncing slightly on her toes. ¡°You¡¯re seriously letting me stay here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting you,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°I¡¯m insisting. You¡¯re under my roof now. You¡¯re pack. That means protected.¡± Daxon stepped forward, jaw tight. ¡°And I don¡¯t trust Maria or Eron.¡± Elowen froze. ME EITHER.¡± He looked at her, eyes zing. ¡°Something¡¯s off about them. I don¡¯t like it. They were too quiet. Too careful. And when we left this morning, they were watching us like they were memorizing details for someone else.¡± My chest rumbled. Not a full growl¡­but close. ¡°Agreed,¡± I said simply. ¡°They knew too much and said too little. That¡¯s a dangerous mix.¡± Alpha Draven nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll investigate. Quietly. But for now, this is where you stay. You¡¯re my guest. And my responsibility.¡± Elowen blinked rapidly, emotion brimming behind those bright eyes. She wasn¡¯t used to people fighting for her. But gods, she¡¯d better get used to it. Because now she had two mates. And the war hadn¡¯t even started yet. Elowen POV Daxon cupped my face with both hands, his thumb gently brushing along my cheekbone like I was made of something fragile and sacred. ¡°You good, baby?¡± he murmured, eyes locked on mine, voice low and thick with emotion, I nodded, still breathless and flushed from everything that had just gone down, literally and figuratively, He pressed a kiss to my forehead, then another to my lips, lingering just long enough to make my toes curl. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go grab your stuff from Maria and Eron¡¯s,¡± he said, pulling back slowly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go back there, not after everything. Not alone. Not ever.¡± His jaw ticked, and then, he looked past me. Right at Ashrian. The stare wasn¡¯t hostile, but it sure as hell wasn¡¯t soft. It wasyered. Possessive. Protective. Alpha, She¡¯s mine too, that look said. Ash met his gaze and gave a single, respectful nod. A silent acknowledgment. I know. I¡¯ll protect her like she¡¯s mine. 464 Daxon kissed me once more, hard and fast. ¡°Lock the damn door behind me,¡± he muttered, then turned and disappeared down the hall without another word. on, Topple 23 Chapter 23 My heart thudded like a drum. Two mates. And both already willing to go to war for me. Holy. Shit. The second the door shut behind Daxon, the entire room shifted. The air grew thicker and hotter. Ash didn¡¯t say a word. Just stared at me with those glowing onyx eyes, like I was the only thing keeping him tethered to this realm. Then he moved. Fast. Silent. Lethal. One second I was standing near the bed, the next I was pinned to it¡­t on my back with a vampire on top of me, his scent wrapping around me like smoke and sin. ¡°You¡¯re mine now, moon girl,¡± he growled against my neck, voice like velvet des. ¡°And I¡¯ve waited too long to taste what¡¯s mine.¡± I shivered. Fuck. I moaned. Iy there panting like a bitch in heat as he quickly undressed me, not bothering to take his time. My nipples hardened as the cool air kissed my skin and goosebumps broke out all over my body. Ash kissed me like he had literally invented the art. Worshipped with his mouth like it was his sacred duty. His lips brushed over my corbone, down the valley between my breasts, pausing to suck my nipples with slow,zy strokes of his tongue that had me arching off the bed like I¡¯d been lit on fire. ¡°Look at you,¡± he rasped, voice thick with need as he slid lower. ¡°Already shaking, little wolf.¡± I didn¡¯t even try to deny it. I was a goddamn puddle. He licked a path down my stomach, leaving a trail of fire. My thighs fell open like they knew they belonged to him. And then his fingers found my slick heat. ¡°Fuck, Elowen,¡± he hissed. ¡°You¡¯re soaked for me.¡± Two fingers slipped in, curved just right, like he knew every inch of my body by heart. His thumb worked my clit in slow circles that drove me out of my goddamn mind. I bucked against him, panting, needy, trembling.. And then he flicked his tongue across that aching bundle of nerves while curling his fingers just right.. My world shattered, I came with a cry, hips jerking, hands buried in his thick dark hair. But he didn¡¯t stop. Oh no, He kept going, coaxing wave after wave from me until I was boneless and gasping, my thighs trembling like leaves in a storm. ¡°Can¡¯t..¡± I whimpered. ¡°I can¡¯t..¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he growled, rising over me again. ¡°You can. And you will. Until you¡¯re marked. Until you¡¯re mine in every way.¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? find¡¤novel His fangs grazed my throat. My hips lifted on instinct. My soul howled for him. ¡°Do it, I gasped. ¡°Bite me. Now.¡± 64 His eyes glowed like twin eclipses. And then, he dropped his fangs into my neck just as I arched up and he sunk his thick, hard cock into my heat. I screamed. He groaned. The bond snapped to life like a supernova. Silver fire. Moonlight. Blood magic. It burned between us, a rush of shared memories, desire, emotion, every fucking thing. I sank my teeth into his shoulder just as he thrust deeper, iming him right back. And then¡­ His voice in my head. I shattered again. And this time, I dragged him with me. Stars exploded behind my eyes as my tattoo red to life and I felt more being added. A sword with blood droplets. Interesting. I can dig it. I smiled at Ashrian as he inspected his own glowing tattoo, running my hands up and down his chest. Lyssi was purring with contentment in my head and my vampire purred back at her, she was absolutely delighted. Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 24 Daxon POV 64 I pulled up to that too¨Cperfect little house with Talon already pacing inside me. The porch light was still on, a soft yellow glow flickering like some kind of fake ass wee sign. I wasn¡¯t buying it. Not anymore. I mmed the truck door shut harder than necessary and stalked up the steps, not bothering to knock. The second I stepped inside, Maria was already hovering like some anxious little bird, and Eron stood stiff in the doorway to the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s Elowen?¡± Maria asked, voice too sweet, too tight. Her smile didn¡¯t touch her eyes. ¡°She didn¡¯te homest night. We were worried.¡± Eron snapped, ¡°We¡¯re worried. Her hair. Now another mate!¡± Bull. Shit. ¡°She¡¯s with me,¡± I said tly, already moving toward the stairs. ¡°She¡¯s safe. Which is more than I can say about this damn house.¡± Eron¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Now wait a minute, son. What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± I stopped halfway up the stairs and turned slowly, letting my alpha aura bleed into the room like smoke from a fire. ¡°I mean,¡± I growled, ¡°that you two have been acting off as hell since the second she turned eighteen. I mean she nearly got killed today. I mean our wards failed and somehow the Aegis Protocol knew exactly where she¡¯d be.¡± Maria¡¯s face went pale. ¡°We..we¡¯d never..¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find?Novel ¡°Cut the shit,¡± I snapped. ¡°You were her guardians. You were supposed to protect her. Instead, you¡¯ve kept secrets, downyed everything, and now you¡¯re suddenly really curious about her hair, her bond marks, and her new mate?¡± Eron stepped forward. ¡°We just want to understand what¡¯s happening to her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand a damn thing,¡± I snarled. ¡°Because she¡¯s not your concern anymore. She¡¯s mine now. And if I find out either of you had anything to do with the breach, or if you so much as breathe her name around the wrong people¡­¡± I let the threat hang there, thick and heavy. My eyes shifted, just a flicker of gold, and both of them flinched. Then I turned on my heel, stomped up to her room, and grabbed everything she owned. Clothes. Photos. That damn chest with her parents letters. Every scrap of her scent, every trace of her life here, I packed it with ruthless efficiency and shoved it into the truck. When I came back down, Maria had tears in her eyes. I didn¡¯t care. Eron looked like he wanted to throw a punch. I dared him to. ¡®Goodbye,¡® I said, dead calm. And then I was gone. The truck is gunning down the road. Elowen¡¯s scent in the passenger seat. My jaw is tight. And a single promise burning in my chest like wildfire. No one touches what¡¯s mine. Elowen POV I was still breathless. 64 Ashrian, Ash for short, was sprawled behind me in the oversized bed, fingers tangledzily in my hair, his other hand tracing slow circles across my belly. My skin still tingled from where his fangs had pierced it, from where our bond had locked in tight, a silver fire pulsing beneath my ribs. Lyssira was practically humming in my mind, her tail wagging like some smug little omega who just found the world¡¯s juiciest steak. ¡°Told you he was ours,¡± she whispered. We dragged ourselves into the ridiculously huge shower for a quick rinse, soft moans and gentle kisses stealing the time. He was different from Daxon. Sweet torture and reverence to Daxon¡¯s feral heat..but gods, I craved them both in ways I didn¡¯t know were possible. I was just wrapping myself in a towel when I heard the front door open and m shut. My heart stuttered. Daxon. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll meet you in the room,¡± I whispered, stealing a quick kiss from Ash¡¯s lips. I rushed out just in time to see him walk in, arms full of my bags. His sharp gazended on me..and immediately dropped to the fading bite marks on my neck. His entire body went rigid. ¡°Hey,¡± I said, trying to sound calm, soft. He didn¡¯t answer. Just dropped my stuff with a grunt and stormed across the room, grabbing me by the waist and burying his face in my neck. I gasped as he inhaled deeply, then growled..growled..deep in his chest. ¡°You smell like him,¡± he rasped, voice raw. ¡°Like blood and magic and¡­ fuck.¡± ¡°Dazon,¡± I started, cing my hands on his chest. ¡°No,¡® he snapped gently, lifting his head, golden eyes ring. ¡°Mine. You¡¯re mine too.¡± And just like that, he bit me. Right over the other mark. No hesitation. No apology. It was savage and dominant and so damn him, I nearly came again. Topple 25 Chapter 25 Ashrian was suddenly in the doorway, arms crossed, fangs peeking slightly through his smirk. ¡°Easy there, Alpha. I left you some room.¡± Daxon snarled, still licking over the mark like he was scaling it into the stars. ¡°Yeah? Try leaving her scent alone next time.¡± Ash raised a single brow. ¡°Can¡¯t help it if she tastes like destiny.¡± I groaned, smacking both of them lightly. ¡°Enough. You two can have a dick measuring contestter. I¡¯m starving.¡± Daxon pulled me closer. ¡°After I finish making sure every vampire and wolf in a hundred mile radius knows she¡¯s imed.¡± Ashrian chuckled darkly behind me. ¡°We¡¯ll see how long that mark stays on top.¡± Oh Moon Goddess, I sighed internally, this is my life now. And Lyssira? She was delighted. Ash looked at me with a smirk and said calmly, ¡°So, I need to make a stop at my home and grab a few things.¡± ¡°No. No way. You can¡¯t go alone.¡± I whimpered. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you!¡± Ashrian gave me that infuriatingly calm vampire look, all stormy eyes and ancient patience as he adjusted the dark cloak over his shoulders. ¡°I must. There are relics, records, blood seals, things I can¡¯t risk falling into Aegis hands. They know I turned. They¡¯ll purge my sanctum the second they trace my scent.¡± ¡°But what if they¡¯re already there?¡± I stepped forward, gripping the edge of his cloak like that would anchor him here. ¡°What if this is a trap?¡± Ash leaned down and kissed my forehead, hands cupping my cheeks like I was made of starlight and ss. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make them regret it.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± I whispered, blinking fast. ¡°I just found you. I can¡¯t lose you already.¡± A growl rumbled behind me, low and steady. ¡®I¡¯ll go with him,¡± Daxon said, arms crossed, eyes zing with Alpha protectiveness. ¡°He¡¯s not going through that portal without backup.¡± Ash didn¡¯t argue. Just nodded once in gratitude, the unspoken agreement between warriors passing in a heartbeat. Daxon turned to me, pulling me against his chest. ¡°We¡¯ll be back before sunset, baby, Stay with Aelira. Don¡¯t shift, don¡¯t leave the castle walls.¡® ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m a fragile porcin doll,¡± I muttered into his shirt. He tipped my chin up with a crooked grin. ¡°You¡¯re not. But you¡¯re mine, Ours. So yeah¡­ I¡¯m gonna act like a territorial psycho until I know you¡¯re safe.¡± 12:00 Mon, Sep 22 64 I should¡¯ve rolled my eyes. Instead, I kissed him hard and fast before I lost my nerve, then watched like my soul was being ripped in two as the portal red and swallowed both of them whole. The moment the room stilled, I felt¡­ hollow. ¡°Come,¡± Queen Aelira¡¯s voice drifted in like moonlight. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. You need strength, and distraction.¡± Updates are released by f?ndnovel I followed her into the castle¡¯s sunlit dining room where a massive spread had beenid out. Fresh berries, warm bread, spiced meats, roasted veggies drizzled in some kind of honeyed ze. My stomach growled like it had a demon of its own. ¡°Goddess, this looks incredible,¡± I breathed, sitting beside her as she handed me a goblet of something fruity andced with sparkle. ¡°It¡¯s enchanted peach wine. Only lightly intoxicating,¡± she winked, sipping hers like a goddess on vacation. We ate in peace for a few minutes before she broke the silence. ¡°You care deeply for them both already,¡± she said softly. Not a question. ¡°Yeah,¡± I sighed. ¡°And it¡¯s a mess. I didn¡¯t ask for any of this, you know? The prophecy, the mates, the vampire, the fangs and growls, and the shirtless pissing contests¡­ It¡¯s a lot.¡± Aelira chuckled. ¡°Sounds like every Luna¡¯s courtship story ever.¡± Iughed with her, feeling the edge of panic ease off just a little. ¡°What do you know about Scond?¡± I asked, nibbling on a honey¨Cdripped fig. She raised a brow. ¡°You mean besides the fact that it rains every five seconds and the witches there are all batshit and powerful as hell?¡± ¡°Exactly that.¡± ¡°Well,¡® she leaned in conspiratorially, ¡°You¡¯re going to need charm, courage, and some kind of gift. The Crone you¡¯re going to see, Morrigan Lairch, is ancient. She doesn¡¯t help anyone unless she sees the worth in their soul.¡± ¡°Cool, cool,¡± I said dryly. ¡°No pressure. I¡¯ll just have to be impressive to a potentially immortal swamp witch.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do fine,¡® Aelira smiled. ¡°She¡¯ll sense what I sense. You¡¯re more than a hybrid, Elowen. You were made for something bigger than this world.¡± I blinked, caught between the warm buzz of wine and the weight of her words. ¡°Thanks,¡® I said, voice barely above a whisper. ¡°That means more than you know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet,¡± she said with a sly grin. ¡°You¡¯ve got more mates out there. And you know I¡¯ll be watching how they behave.¡± Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 26 Topple 26 Chapter 26 Daxon POV Ashrian¡¯s ce wasn¡¯t what I expected. I thought vampireirs would be dark crypts or blood stained dungeons full of cloaks and caskets and fuck all else. Instead, I found books. So many damn books. Shelves towered from floor to ceiling, filled with hand written journals, ancient scrolls, maps marked with blood trails and sigils I didn¡¯t understand. A massive desk dominated the center of the space, littered with papers, feathers, ss vials, and ck and silver daggers so old they looked like they belonged in a damn museum. ¡°This is¡­ your house?¡± I asked slowly, stepping over a runed circle etched into the stone floor. ¡°I figured you¡¯d be sleeping in a coffin or something clich¨¦.¡± Ashrian gave a dry chuckle, tossing a thick leather satchel onto the desk and beginning to fill it with documents. ¡°I did that once, for the aesthetic. Got a kink in my back for a century.¡± Despite myself, I smirked. I wasn¡¯t here to like the guy. And yet¡­ everything in this ce screamed protector. Not predator. He moved through the space with purpose, grabbing specific books, tucking in rolled maps, and checking a locked cab where I caught the glint of fae charms and protective talismans. ¡°This one,¡± he said quietly, holding up a worn journal bound in silver threaded leather. ¡°It¡¯s a record of every hybrid I¡¯ve helped hide. Nearly four hundred over thest 150 years.¡± I froze. ¡°Four hundred?¡± He nodded, tucking it carefully into the satchel. ¡°Most were children. Some were born inbs, bred like livestock. I got them out. Or I tried.¡± Talon stirred in my chest, ears perked. ¡°He¡¯s not lying.¡± I watched Ashrian move, fast but graceful, the edge of urgency in every motion. He wasn¡¯t packing to run, he was evacuating. Strategic. Efficient. Like a soldier who knew this safehouse waspromised and time was short, On a wall beside the hearth, I spotted something that stopped me cold, a painting. Faded but beautiful, a fae woman with a baby in her arms. She had Elowen¡¯s hair. Her eyes. Ash caught me looking. ¡°That¡¯s her mother. She gave it to me¡­ years ago. Swore to me that her daughter would save them all. I didn¡¯t believe in prophecies back then.¡± ¡°And now?¡± I asked, voice quieter than I meant it to be. He looked straight at me. ¡°Now I¡¯ve touched her magic. Now I feel the pull.¡± Talon huffed, not in warning, but in understanding. He¡¯s one of us.¡± I grabbed the photo to give to Elowen. She¡¯ll appreciate seeing her mother. He nodded. 64 I didn¡¯t answer right away. Just helped him gather the rest. Weapons. Rations. Crystals and coded scrolls. Before we left, he paused by the doorway. He looked back once, shoulders heavy. ¡°This ce was my peace,¡± he said softly. ¡°But she¡¯s worth more than peace.¡± Something inside me shifted. I¡¯d hated him. For being a vampire. For touching what was mine. But the truth was¡­ he was fighting the same damn war I was. And he¡¯d been fighting it alone. 1 pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Come on, bloodsucker. Let¡¯s go home.¡± His eyes gleamed with something almost like relief. And for the first time since he showed up, I didn¡¯t hate him for it. Elowen POV The portal shimmered like someone had sliced open the air with a silver de. I barely had time to toss the throw nket over my legs and shove my empty cupcake wrapper under the couch cushion when they stepped through. Daxon first, grim and gorgeous as ever, his jaw clenched and hair tousled from the wind. His golden eyes swept the room like a goddamn searchlight until theynded on me, and softened instantly. And then Ashrian followed, cool as night, carrying a worn satchel that definitely screamed ssified shit inside. His obsidian eyes flicked to mine, and something in my chest thumped so hard I swear the air vibrated. Lyssira was going wild like a damn pup in our mind link. ¡°Mate. Mate¡¯s back. Our tall, broody, bitey one. I want to lick his fangs.¡± I snorted and Ashrian grinned wickedly, showing off those sexy fangs. My thighs quivered as my arousal spiked and I snapped, ¡°You¡¯re not helping, Lyssi.¡± ¡®I am absolutely helping. Bite the tall one, ride the growly one. We are WINNING.¡± Talon (grumbling into the link)¡®She¡¯s not wrong.¡± Me ¡®Oh my goddess, you¡¯re both feral.¡± Talon, ¡°No, we¡¯re both mated to a walking orgasm and a shadow prince. You¡¯re justte to eptance, sweetheart.¡± The boys grinned and nodded their agreement because everyone could hear this mind conversation and my cheeks med red. Ash set his bag down and straightened, brushing off invisible dust like a literal vampire runway model. Daxon dropped onto the couch beside me and wrapped an arm around my shoulders like it was his full time job¡­which honestly, it kinda was now. ¡°Miss me?¡± he murmured into my hair. Chapter 26 ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦Énd£Îovel : 64 Before I could answer, Ash was suddenly in front of me too, holding out a crystal with ancient sigils glowing along the edge. ¡°This holds everything I couldn¡¯t carry. Names, Safe houses. If I die, it goes to you.¡± I blinked. ¡°Well, damn. Hello to you too.¡± Lyssira in our mind link, ¡°Ugh. He¡¯s noble. I hate how wet that makes me.¡± Ashrian¡¯s huge grin made me giggle. Talon mumbled, ¡®I swear to the moons, if she ever calls me noble, I¡¯m yeeting myself off a cliff.¡± Ash tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯re blushing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m overstimted,¡± I hissed under my breath. Daxon grunted andughed, pulling me tighter. ¡°You¡¯ll be over something if you keep looking at him like that.¡± Ash just smirked. ¡°Jealousy looks good on you, Alpha.¡± Lyssira purred, ¡°Let them fight. Winner gets to knot us.¡± My cheeks burned as the boysughed. ¡°LYSSI STOP.¡± The banter spiraled in my head as they unpacked, coordinated with the Alpha¡¯s staff, and briefed the Luna. I was supposed to be listening to strategic updates about Scond and danger and mission prep. But honestly? All I could think about was that damn prophecy. Fated mates. Plural. And judging by the way my body reacted just being near these two? I was so very screwed. And not nearly enough. Chapter Comments 4 §Ö Write Comments SHARE Topple 27 Chapter 27 Elowen POV 64 ¡°I, uh¡­ I brought you something.¡± Daxon said, reaching into the inner pocket of his jacket. He pulled out a small, worn photograph. The edges frayed, the corners soft with time. No frame. No mor. Just truth. He held it out to me, like it weighed a thousand pounds. I took it with trembling fingers and blinked down at the face staring back. A woman. Pale skin. Midnight hair flowing past her waist. Blue eyes that matched mine exactly. She wasughing, holding a tiny bundle in her arms. My breath caught. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I whispered, throat closing. ¡°Your mom,¡± Daxon said softly. ¡°And you. You were maybe a few days old.¡± The world blurred. ¡°She looks like me.¡± ¡°She is you,¡± he said. ¡°Same fire. Same fight in her eyes. I thought¡­ maybe it would help. Seeing her.¡± Something inside me cracked. Because it did help. And it hurt like hell. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful,¡± I whispered, barely holding the tears back. ¡°Thank you.¡± His voice dropped. ¡°You deserve to know where youe from.¡± The photo shook in my hand like it was made of lightning instead of paper. Her face stared back at me¡­soft, ethereal, terrifyingly familiar. The same blue eyes. The same bone structure. My fucking mother. I didn¡¯t even remember her name. ¡°She was beautiful,¡± I whispered, the words catching in my throat. L ¡°She is,¡± Daxon said gently. ¡°The Fae didn¡¯t kill her. They imprisoned her. High security. Deep in the de. My breath hitched. ¡®She¡¯s still alive?¡± He nodded, golden eyes soft for once. ¡°We¡¯ll get her out. I swear it.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on Find~Novel Before I could process that emotional gut punch, Ash piped in from the corner of the room where he¡¯d been brooding like a Victorian 12:01 Mon, Sep 22 ghost with great hair. ¡°We should wait,¡® he said, arms folded. ¡°There¡¯s no point storming a Fae prison with no strategy. You¡¯ll get yourself killed. Or worse¡­capture her and lose Elowen in the process.¡± Daxon stiffened. ¡°You think I¡¯d be that careless?¡± 64 ¡®I think you¡¯re emotional, Ash said coolly. ¡°And you¡¯re not thinking straight. She needs a calm mind right now. Not¡­whatever you are when you¡¯re three seconds from shifting and growling at chairs.¡± ¡°Say that again, bloodsucker,¡± Daxon growled, stepping forward. ¡°Bloodsucker?¡± Ash¡¯s eyes red ck. ¡°How creative. Did your balls shrink on the way back through the portal, or were they always that size?¡± ¡®Bite me,¡± Daxon snarled. ¡°dly,¡± Ash hissed, fangs shing. And just like that, they were chest to chest, snarling like animals, radiating raw testosterone and barely leashed murder. And me? I was done. ¡°STOP IT!¡± I screamed, mming the photo down on the table so hard it cracked the wood beneath it. They both froze mid snarl. ¡°Do you even hear yourselves?¡± I yelled, voice shaking. ¡°Do you realize I just saw the face of my mother for the first time in my entire goddamn life and you¡¯re too busy trying to prove who can piss farther to even notice I¡¯m fucking unraveling?!¡± Ash opened his mouth. I raised my hand to shut him the hell up. ¡°No. Don¡¯t you dare speak. Not until I¡¯ve finished losing my entire mind in peace.¡± Tears flooded my eyes before I could stop them. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for this! Any of it! I didn¡¯t ask for powers I don¡¯t understand or this prophecy or to be hunted by some masked psycho science cult with a godplex!¡± My chest was heaving now. I couldn¡¯t breathe. The walls felt too close. ¡°You keep talking about how to protect me,¡± I gasped. ¡°Like I¡¯m a fucking thing. A mission. A problem to solve.¡± Daxon reached out like he wanted to pull me in. I backed up so fast I hit the wall. ¡®No. Don¡¯t touch me right now. I need to get out of here before I scream.¡± I grabbed my phone, shaking fingers flying across the screen. [Emergency run. Meet me in the trees. Don¡¯t ask. Juste.] : ¡®Elowen, please, Daxon said, stepping forward. ¡°You¡¯re not okay. Don¡¯t leave the Keep. 64 I¡¯m not okay because of you two! I shouted, pointing at them like they were the chaos gods Incarnate. ¡°So maybe let me be not okay in fucking peace! I turned on my heel and ran. Barefoot. Hair wild. Sanity hanging by a thread. Ash¡¯s voice chased me, low and desperate. ¡°Please stay in the wards.¡± But Lyssira was already wing at the edges of my soul, screaming for freedom. Chapter Comments R Visitor 7 days ago 1 Reviews > Yeah. That little freak out towards them? Not OK. Like they aren¡¯t struggling with all of this!? 5 SHARE Topple 28 Chapter 28 64 Let me out, she growled. Let me RUN. When I hit the ward line, a sh of red fur burst from the other side, and out jumped Taya, shifting mid¨Csprint, her red wolf Zuki glowing like wildfire in the dark. I didn¡¯t stop. I dropped to my knees, shoved my clothes into a pile, and let the shift take me. Bones broke. Magic surged. My scream turned into a howl. And then I ran. Away from the boys. Away from the prophecy. Away from everything that wanted to cage me with love and protection and expectations I never agreed to. The trees blurred as we ran, paws pounding the forest floor in perfect rhythm. Wind in our fur. Moonlight on our backs. The tension in my chest finally cracked open with every thud of my ws against the dirt. Lyssira howled once, long and sharp, and Zuki answered without hesitation. Our wolves were fire and frost, silver and crimson, rage and release. We didn¡¯t stop until we reached the shallow creek deep within the wards, where the air felt cleaner, and the weight of everything pressing down on me didn¡¯t crush quite as hard. Lyssira slowed first, circling twice before shifting back. I copsed into the moss, naked and muddy and emotionally hollow. Taya shifted beside me, red hair tangled, cheeks flushed, eyes ssy. We sat there in silence for a moment, panting like we¡¯d outrun death itself. Then she said, voice soft, ¡°So¡­ you met your mom through a photo and screamed at two of the hottest males in existence in the span of ten minutes? I let out a chokedugh. ¡°And cried while doing it. Don¡¯t forget the tears.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fucking icon.¡± ¡®No, I¡¯m a goddamn mess.¡± ¡®You can be both,¡± I stared up at the stars. My body ached from the run, but my soul? It still buzzed. With power. With fear. With everything. ¡°So,¡± I said, ncing at her, ¡°Zuki freaked out over Rylen again?¡± Taya groaned, covering her face. ¡°Yes. She practically purred when he handed me a towel after training. A towel, El. I think we¡¯re doomed.¡± 12:01 Mon, Sep 22 ¡°She really thinks he¡¯s your mate?¡± :D 64 ¡°She¡¯s convinced. And honestly? I don¡¯t know. I always thought I¡¯d just¡­ find someone the normal way. Not sniff a dude¡¯s hoodie and get feral. Lyssira purred in my mind. ¡°You have to agree, it¡¯s efficient.¡± Zuki replied enthusiastically, ¡°We don¡¯t waste time. What¡¯s the point? Mate!¡± I snorted. ¡°So what does that make me? I¡¯ve got an alpha wolf shifter, and a vampire noble sniffing me like I¡¯m their fave chew toy.¡± Taya wheezed. ¡°Okay, but¡­how are you mated to a vampire? Like¡­ isn¡¯t that biologically impossible?¡± ¡°I thought so. But apparently, the Moon Goddess said ¡®fuck science¡® and just started throwing soul bonds around like confetti.¡± We both fell silent again, staring into the dark. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Taya began, picking at the moss, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why fated mates are so rare now. Like, what if they didn¡¯t disappear¡­ we just stopped finding them?¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Because the species are segregated?¡± She nodded. ¡°Think about it. Wolves stay with wolves. Vampires stay in their creepy old castles. Fae don¡¯t even look at us unless they¡¯re kidnapping someone. And humans? Totally cut off. The bonds probably still exist¡­they just can¡¯t activate if we¡¯re not meeting our damn mates.¡± A chill ran through me. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how many species I could be tied to,¡± I whispered. ¡°What if there¡¯s more? What if I end up with someone from every damn bloodline?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll expect an invite to the most chaotic wedding in history,¡± Taya said, smiling. I let out a wateryugh. ¡°Do you think the universe made a mistake with me?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said firmly. ¡°I think the universe finally got fed up with everyone¡¯s bullshit and made you fix it.¡± Lyssira snorted. ¡°Damn right.¡± Zuki chimed in, ¡®Our girl¡¯s the storm.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not ready to fix anything,¡± I whispered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ready,¡± she said. ¡°You just have to be you. And let the rest of us show the fuck up for you when it all gets too heavy.¡® I blinked back tears. And this time, I didn¡¯t try to stop them. We sat there, skin to skin, muddy and exhausted, watching the moon rise higher, two best friends carrying the weight of the world, one howl at a time. Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 29 Taya Quinn POV We were halfway back to the Keep when I caught it¡­.that damn scent. Official source is find[?]ovel Smoke. And cardamom. 7 I skidded to a stop mid stride, my paws digging into the mossy earth as the scent wrapped around me like a warm damn nket. Zuki¡¯s voice echoed in my head like a feral squeal. Zuki: ¡°Mate. It¡¯s him. Rylen¡¯s close.¡± My heart stuttered. I turned, sniffed again. Yep. Definitely smoke. And cardamom. With just a hint of leather and something I could only describe as Alpha swagger with a side of danger. Me: ¡°Calm down, it could just be a bonfire..¡± Zuki: ¡°With HIS BONES NEXT TO IT. Let¡¯s go!¡± I howled once to Elowen¡­ short and sharp, and veered off the path, crashing through the underbrush like a heat seeking wolf missile. A few momentster, I burst into a clearing bathed in soft orange firelight. And there they were. Rylen Verric, all six foot five of muscled, tatted beta energy leaning back against a log with a half empty bottle of dark liquor in one hand, his eyes glowing in the firelight. Beside him sat Jace Ironpaw, the gamma¡¯s son, smirking like he knew secrets he shouldn¡¯t. A guitar rested next to his leg, fingers tapping against the strings like he was half drunk and half inspired. Elowen caught up just behind me, shifting as she stepped into the light, both of us scrambling to pull on the clothes she¡¯d stashed earlier under a tree root. Basic leggings and oversized shirts, we looked feral chic, but whatever. Rylen turned as we stepped into view, and gods¡­ the way his gazended on me? Like I was the fire. ¡°Taya,¡± he said, voice rough and warm, like he¡¯d been waiting to say my name all night. Zuki damn near purred. Zuki: ¡°He knows. His wolf knows. Sit on hisp. Lick his jaw. Climb him like a damn tree¡­¡± Me: ¡°Zuki, holy shit.¡± Jace raised an eyebrow. ¡°Y¡¯all look like you ran through hell.¡± Elowen smirked. ¡°Emotionally? We did.¡± We sat down beside the fire, epting the bottle Jace passed over like it was holy medicine. Whatever it was burned going down, but gods, it hit just right. Warmth bloomed in my chest. The tension bled out of my shoulders. Rylen didn¡¯t say much, but he moved just a little closer every time I looked away. And Zuki? Zuki was vibrating. Zuki: ¡°Touch him. Elbow graze. idental knee bump. FALL INTO HIS LAP.¡± Me: ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡± Zuki: ¡°Do it or I will.¡± 64 I finally let my knee brush his. The jolt that shot through my body was instant. Like lightning wrapped in velvet. He stiffened just slightly¡­ then leaned into it. His scent red, Beta strength and home and gods, him¡­ and I knew Anton, his wolf, had just shoved his way to the front too. Rylen didn¡¯t speak, just handed me the bottle and watched me like I was the only thing he saw. We drank, and danced as Jace yed the guitar, letting ourselves go and it felt amazing. I definitely had to much to drink. Elowen was chugging from the bottle like it was a lifeline. By the time we stood to leave, I was giggly, flushed, and lightheaded in the best way. Elowen was worse, tripping over roots, mumbling about cupcakes and sword dancing. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Jaceughed. ¡°Time to get the moon witches back home, before Daxon has our asses.¡± Rylen stood next to me and offered his arm. My eyes glowed as I looked up at him. I¡¯m 5¡¯3, he is 6¡¯5, no clue how this will work, but damned if I¡¯ll figure it out. I vibrated with happiness as the lightning coursed through my body again at his touch. Zuki just purred like a kitten. I was in deep shit. We stumbled through the trees, Elowen leaning into me like a drunk little sprite, until we reached the edge of the Keep grounds. And there they were. Daxon and Ash. Waiting. Both of them looked her over at once, the smudged makeup, the tangled hair, the red cheeks, and stepped forward without a word. Daxon scooped her up bridal style like it was nothing. Ash trailed close behind, murmuring something about hydration and a hot bath, his jaw tight but his eyes warm. Topple 29 Chapter 29 Taya Quinn POV We were halfway back to the Keep when I caught it¡­.that damn scent. Smoke. And cardamom. 7 I skidded to a stop mid stride, my paws digging into the mossy earth as the scent wrapped around me like a warm damn nket. Zuki¡¯s voice echoed in my head like a feral squeal. Zuki: ¡°Mate. It¡¯s him. Rylen¡¯s close.¡± My heart stuttered. I turned, sniffed again. Yep. Definitely smoke. And cardamom. With just a hint of leather and something I could only describe as Alpha swagger with a side of danger. Me: ¡°Calm down, it could just be a bonfire..¡± Zuki: ¡°With HIS BONES NEXT TO IT. Let¡¯s go!¡± I howled once to Elowen¡­ short and sharp, and veered off the path, crashing through the underbrush like a heat seeking wolf missile. A few momentster, I burst into a clearing bathed in soft orange firelight. And there they were. Rylen Verric, all six foot five of muscled, tatted beta energy leaning back against a log with a half empty bottle of dark liquor in one hand, his eyes glowing in the firelight. Beside him sat Jace Ironpaw, the gamma¡¯s son, smirking like he knew secrets he shouldn¡¯t. A guitar rested next to his leg, fingers tapping against the strings like he was half drunk and half inspired. Elowen caught up just behind me, shifting as she stepped into the light, both of us scrambling to pull on the clothes she¡¯d stashed earlier under a tree root. Basic leggings and oversized shirts, we looked feral chic, but whatever. Rylen turned as we stepped into view, and gods¡­ the way his gazended on me? Like I was the fire. ¡°Taya,¡± he said, voice rough and warm, like he¡¯d been waiting to say my name all night. Zuki damn near purred. Zuki: ¡°He knows. His wolf knows. Sit on hisp. Lick his jaw. Climb him like a damn tree¡­¡± Me: ¡°Zuki, holy shit.¡± Chapter 29 Discover more novels at Jace raised an eyebrow. ¡°Y¡¯all look like you ran through hell.¡± Elowen smirked. ¡°Emotionally? We did.¡± We sat down beside the fire, epting the bottle Jace passed over like it was holy medicine. Whatever it was burned going down, but gods, it hit just right. Warmth bloomed in my chest. The tension bled out of my shoulders. Rylen didn¡¯t say much, but he moved just a little closer every time I looked away. And Zuki? Zuki was vibrating. Zuki: ¡°Touch him. Elbow graze. idental knee bump. FALL INTO HIS LAP.¡± Me: ¡°You¡¯re embarrassing me.¡± Zuki: ¡°Do it or I will.¡± 64 I finally let my knee brush his. The jolt that shot through my body was instant. Like lightning wrapped in velvet. He stiffened just slightly¡­ then leaned into it. His scent red, Beta strength and home and gods, him¡­ and I knew Anton, his wolf, had just shoved his way to the front too. Rylen didn¡¯t speak, just handed me the bottle and watched me like I was the only thing he saw. We drank, and danced as Jace yed the guitar, letting ourselves go and it felt amazing. I definitely had to much to drink. Elowen was chugging from the bottle like it was a lifeline. By the time we stood to leave, I was giggly, flushed, and lightheaded in the best way. Elowen was worse, tripping over roots, mumbling about cupcakes and sword dancing. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Jaceughed. ¡°Time to get the moon witches back home, before Daxon has our asses.¡± Rylen stood next to me and offered his arm. My eyes glowed as I looked up at him. I¡¯m 5¡¯3, he is 6¡¯5, no clue how this will work, but damned if I¡¯ll figure it out. I vibrated with happiness as the lightning coursed through my body again at his touch. Zuki just purred like a kitten. I was in deep shit. We stumbled through the trees, Elowen leaning into me like a drunk little sprite, until we reached the edge of the Keep grounds. And there they were. Daxon and Ash. Waiting. Both of them looked her over at once, the smudged makeup, the tangled hair, the red cheeks, and stepped forward without a word. Daxon scooped her up bridal style like it was nothing. Ash trailed close behind, murmuring something about hydration and a hot bath, his jaw tight but his eyes warm. Topple 30 Flowen slurred, I¡¯m fine. I can walk, I have legs. You have them. Ash said dryly, but they¡¯re currently decorative.¡± Daxon looked at me, mouth twitching with a grin. ¡°Thanks for watching her.¡± ¡®Anytime,¡± I said, holding in a burp. She didn¡¯t bite anyone, so I call that a win.¡± Rylen¡¯s hand brushed mine as he stepped past, and I swear something deep in my bones whispered, soon. Zuki? Zuki was already nning the wedding. Rylen POV Night. Somewhere between the Stormw firepit and fucking emotional chaos after we left Elowen with Daxon and Ashrian. I¡¯m losing my damn mind, I mean that literally. I¡¯ve taken hits to the skull that made more sense than this. Taya¡¯sugh echoes behind me as we leave the fire, and Anton is pacing inside my chest like a rabid beast in heat. Anton: ¡°Mate. Ours. Touch her. Smell her. Bite her.¡± Me: ¡°She¡¯s not eighteen yet, dumbass.¡± Anton: ¡°She will be in three days. We can wait three days. But we can kiss now. We can taste.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on find~novel Fuck. 64 I rub a hand over my jaw, trying to breathe through the burn under my skin. I¡¯ve never reacted to someone like this. Not in all my years in this pack. Not ever. Fated mates? They were damn near a myth. Thest one in our territory was over a hundred years ago, our Alpha King Draven and his Luna Queen Aelira. Everyone else? We got patible bonds¡± or ¡°spiritual ties.¡± Close enoughs. Safe choices. Chosen mates. But this? This feels like my soul got branded and she¡¯s the only one who can read the mark. When her fingers brushed mine back at the fire, I felt it in my fucking spine. And now, as we slip into the woods, giggling and warm with firelight and liquor, I can¡¯t stop watching the sway of her hips or the way Zuki¡¯s presence brushes against mine like a challenge. She nces over her shoulder. Her red hair¡¯s wild, cheeks pink from the run, eyes glowing like she knows what I¡¯m thinking. ¡°Wanna sit for a sec?¡± she asks, voice soft but sure. ¡°Sure, I say, somehow hoarse and confident at the same time. We settle against a mossy boulder in a small clearing, just far enough from the Keep that I can pretend I don¡¯t have responsibilities or rules for a few minutes. And then she shivers. I don¡¯t even think¡­my jacket¡¯s off and wrapped around her shoulders before she finishes blinking. She looks up at me from beneath thickshes and my entire nervous system lights up like someone struck a match inside my chest. Her hand brushes mine. And I snap. One hand slides into her hair, and I press my mouth to hers like I¡¯m dying and she¡¯s the cure. She gasps against me, lips parting, and fuck me, she tastes like danger and heaven. I groan into her mouth and pull her closer, her body melting against mine like she was made to fit there. My other hand finds her hip, anchoring her to me as I kiss her deeper. Tongue, teeth, need. She moans into my mouth and my knees nearly buckle. Anton: ¡°Mark her. Bite her. Now. RIGHT NOW.¡± Me: ¡°We. Wait.¡± I nip her bottom lip, dragging it gently before pulling back just enough to see her flushed face. ¡°You¡¯re gonna kill me,¡® I whisper. She smirks, breathless. ¡°Not before I ruin you first.¡± My growl is not voluntary. She grabs my shirt and pulls me back in, climbing into myp like it¡¯s her goddamn throne. My hands find her thighs, then her waist, sliding under the oversized shirt she borrowed from Elowen. Her skin is soft. Warm. Addicting. She grinds against me once, teasing, testing. I bury my face in her neck and groan like a dying man. ¡°Taya¡­fuck, I¡­ I want you.¡± ¡®I know,¡± she whispers. ¡®Me too.¡± I kiss her again, slower this time. Deeper. Worshipping her mouth like it holds all the answers. L 12:01 Mon, Sep 22 I don¡¯t let it go farther. I can¡¯t. Not yet. But gods¡­ when her birthdayes? I won¡¯t just im her. I¡¯ll devour her. Chapter Comments Topple 31 Chapter 31 Taya Quinn POV : ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel Later that night, just after the campfire and the forest lip lock of death. I didn¡¯t want to go back to my house alone. Too many voices. Too much space. Too many damn eyes watching me like I was about to ascend into matehood and grow fucking wings. 37 So I turned to Rylen as we stepped through the inner gates of Stormw Keep, and blurted out the one thing Zuki was chanting in my head like a horny witch. ¡°Can I stay with you tonight?¡± He froze mid step. Not in a what the fuck way. More like¡­.trying not to pounce on me like a beast with no self control kind of freeze. His green eyes met mine, burning low under the torchlight. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said, his voice rough and certain. ¡°Of course you can.¡± No hesitation. No weirdness. Just yes. I exhaled like I¡¯d been holding that breath for a year. Jace peeled off toward the east wing, mumbling something about needing earplugs and sage. Rylen took my hand. Big. Warm. Steady. The exact opposite of how I felt. The Keep was quieter now, the halls humming with soft torchlight and distant whispers. He led me up a short flight of stairs, down a narrow hallway, and through a thick wooden door carved with the Stormw crest. He had to hold me up, because ya, I was toasted. His room smelled like pine, leather, and him, that cardomom scent. I sucked in a deep breath. Gods help me. I stood awkwardly by the bed, unsure what to do with my hands or my heart or my desperate, spiraling desire to climb him like a tree again. He tossed his jacket on a chair and ran a hand through his hair, clearly fighting the same losing battle. ¡°You sure you¡¯re okay?¡± he asked, his voice gentler now. ¡°After everything?¡± I nodded. ¡°No. I mean yes. I mean¡­¡± Iughed, because it was either that or cry again. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to be alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± he said, crossing the room in two strides and wrapping his arms around me. His body was massive, heat and muscle and safety. I buried my face in his chest like a coward and let the moment stretch. Then I tilted my head back, and he was right there. Those damn eyes. That soft, knowing smile that could break me. I rose onto my toes and kissed him again. Slower this time. More ache than heat. He was so tall he had to bend down, but he just scooped me up and held me close to him. ?? He responded like I was made of ss. His hands found my waist, then slid under the hem of my shirt, his fingers teasing the skin just above my hips. I moaned against his mouth, and he growled softly, not out of anger, but possession. His mouth trailed to my neck, his teeth grazing, those lips feather light, while Anton roared inside his chest like a storm. Zuki whimpered. ¡®Now. im. Closer.¡± My hands explored the ridges of his back, my fingers syed, memorizing him like he was something sacred. Because fuck me, he was. We stumbled backward, falling into the bed in a tangle of limbs and heat and unfinished want. He kissed me until I forgot my name. I kissed him like I¡¯d never get the chance again. And then¡­We just breathed. Chest to chest. His arm around me, one leg tangled with mine, my hand fisted in his shirt. ¡°You¡¯re safe here,¡± he murmured into my hair. And maybe it was the liquor. Or maybe it was him. But for the first time in weeks¡­I believed it. Sleep took me before I could say it back. But Zuki said it for me. Chapter Comments 4 Write Comments SHARE Topple 32 Chapter 32 ¡°Ours.¡± Daxon POV Back in our chambers. Later that night. She was drunk. Not tipsy. Not cute and giggly. Fucking obliterated. Elowen swayed in the hallway like she was on a ship mid storm, mumbling about wolves and cupcakes and something about ¡°species, mating and liquor¡± Ashrian stood beside her like a fucking statue, calm and smug, holding her up by the elbow while she hissed at him like a rabid possum. ¡°She¡¯s going to puke on you,¡± I warned, crossing the room and taking her other side. ¡°And I won¡¯t be cleaning it up.¡± ¡°She already tried to bite me twice,¡± Ash said smoothly. ¡°I feel we¡¯ve moved past vomiting and into feral gremlin territory.¡± ¡°I heard that!¡± Elowen snapped, ring between us with bloodshot blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a gremlin. I¡¯m a forbidden hybrid. Respect the brand.¡± Ash raised an eyebrow. ¡°I respect many things. Your bnce is not one of them.¡± She pped his chest. Or tried to. It was more like a drunken pat. ¡°Stop being so smug, Drac. I could still take you in a fight.¡± ¡°You can barely take your pants off,¡± I muttered. Her eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Oh, Alpha, wanna test that theory?¡± Ash made a sound that might¡¯ve been augh. Might¡¯ve been a growl. I sighed and scooped her up bridal style before she could throw hands, or copse face first into the floor. She blinked up at me like I was personally responsible for her entire life falling apart. Find the newest release on find?novel ¡°I hate you,¡® she mumbled, slurring into my chest. ¡°You told me I was hot five minutes ago.¡± ¡°I can think both.¡± Fair enough. We got her into the bathroom, and Ash turned on the shower, adjusting the temp like he¡¯d done this a thousand times. He probably had. Vampire centuries and all. 21:22 Wed, Sep 24 37 ¡°I can shower myself,¡± Elowen grumbled, trying to shove us both out of the room with the strength of a damp tissue. I didn¡¯t move. Neither did Ash. She turned to re at me, stumbling again. I caught her. ¡°Y¡¯all are like¡­like sexy prison guards,¡± she mumbled, swaying. ¡°Lemme live.¡± ¡°Not letting you drown in the tub counts as letting you live,¡± I said, biting back a grin. Ash stepped closer, his voice lower now. ¡°Let us help you, Elowen. No strings. No alpha posturing. Just¡­ let us take care of you.¡± That hit her. She stopped struggling. Her big blue eyes dropped. Then she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m so tired of being strong.¡± That? That shattered me. I helped her out of her shirt while Ash carefully untied the waistband of her leggings. She didn¡¯t protest this time. Just stepped under the water and let it wash over her, her head tilted back, those beautiful eyes closed. She looked like some war drenched goddess, battle worn and fragile under the spray. We didn¡¯t leave. We stood just outside the ss, our backs turned, listening for any sign she was slipping or crying or about to throw up again. When she stepped out, I wrapped her in a towel, and Ash dried her hair like she was made of ss. She didn¡¯t fight us anymore. We got her into one of my shirts, way too big on her, and tucked her into the center of the bed. She was out cold in seconds. Ash looked at me, the tension finally melting off his shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d make it through this week.¡± ¡°She barely did,¡± I murmured. We stood in silence for a while, just watching her breathe. Then, almost at the same time, we each sat on opposite sides of the bed, not touching her. Just guarding her. Because tonight, that¡¯s all she needed. Chapter Comments 4 Write Comments SHARE Topple 33 Elowen POV Alpha Wing, early morning, under a pile of supernatural testosterone I woke up warm, safe¡­ and entirely too tangled in limbs. Ashrian was stretched out on my left like a very expensive vampire shaped sculpture, one arm slung over my waist as if he owned me. Daxon was curled around my back, solid and half breathing against the nape of my neck, radiating heat and wolf possessiveness like a damn space heater in mating season. My brain was fuzzy. Not from alcohol, wolves don¡¯t get hangovers¡­but from everything else. The emotional breakdown. The fight. The crying. The woods. The fire. The friends. The feeling of finally not being alone. I blinked up at the ceiling, my cheeks hot with secondhand embarrassment. I didn¡¯t regret it, any of it, but holy shit, I¡¯d hit my personal chaos threshold and shattered it like a wine ss in a mosh pit. Still¡­ I was allowed to lose it. I earned that meltdown. I started to move, slowly untangling myself from the cuddle sandwich of doom. Ash stirred. ¡°Leaving already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m escaping before I say something too emotionally avable,¡± I muttered. Daxon made a low sound in his throat and tugged me back into his chest. ¡°Stay. It¡¯s warm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a heated nket,¡± I snapped, but I didn¡¯t exactly resist either. Then¡­A knock. Three sharp raps on the door, followed by Rylen¡¯s familiar voice. ¡®Elowen? Daxon? Alpha Draven and Luna Aelira have called a formal breakfast meeting. You¡¯ve all been summoned.¡± Ash groaned. ¡°Of course we have.¡± Daxon sat up, already scowling. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Too early for politics,¡± I mumbled into a pillow. Rylen knocked again. ¡°Dress sharp. It sounds important.¡± ¡°Ugh. Fine,¡± I called back. ¡°Tell them I¡¯m on my way. Tell them I¡¯m wearing pants under protest.¡± I heard his quietugh through the door. ¡°Understood.¡± Fifteen minutester, I walked into the dining hall with my hair half tamed and my soul only slightly on fire. Taya sat at the far end of the long oak table, wedged between Rylen and Jace, grinning like she knew something scandalous. Which she probably did. She and Zuki always knew. I slid into a seat beside her, ignoring Ash¡¯s smug look and Daxon¡¯s protective hover energy as they took their ces beside me. Newest update provided by find[?]ovel Alpha King Draven stood at the head of the table, his posture straight and his voice crisp. Luna Queen Aelira stood beside him, all dark hair and sharp elegance, with eyes like they could see straight through me. ¡°We¡¯ve had to make a decision,¡± Alpha Draven said without preamble. ¡°The Aegis Protocol has eyes on Stormw territory. We hoped you¡¯d finish school before traveling, Elowen. But that¡¯s no longer safe.¡± My stomach clenched. Luna Aelira continued gently. ¡°We¡¯ve arranged travel to Scond. You¡¯ll meet with Morrigan Lairch, the witch who can remove your memory binding spell. She may also be able to uncover which bloodlines are active in your hybrid DNA.¡± ¡°The witch is trusted,¡± Alpha Draven added. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t take visitors lightly. You¡¯ll need to go prepared.¡± Ashrian leaned forward, his voice calm. ¡°When?¡± ¡°In one week,¡± Luna Aelira said. ¡°You¡¯ll spend the next seven dayspleting an elerated homeschool regimen and graduate early. From there, we¡¯ll move quickly. Your presence here endangers everyone.¡± ¡°And we don¡¯t run scared,¡± Alpha Draven said. ¡°We move smart.¡± Then he turned to the others, Taya, Rylen, and Jace. ¡°You¡¯ve proven loyal. You¡¯re Elowen¡¯s circle. If you¡¯re willing, we¡¯d like you to apany her.¡± Rylen didn¡¯t even hesitate. ¡°Where Taya goes, I go.¡± Taya absolutely glowed beside him at that statement. Jace leaned back with his arms crossed. ¡°Road trip with my future alpha, chaos girl, and my favorite redhead? Fuck yeah, I¡¯m in.¡± Taya gripped my hand. ¡°You¡¯re not doing this alone. Ever.¡± And that was it.That was the moment I broke again. But not from fear. From relief. Because no matter how cursed, hunted, or hybrid I was¡­ These people? They were my pack, And I¡¯d burn the world down to keep them. An hour at breakfast The scent of bacon and fresh bread hit the table like a blessing from the gods. Staff moved in silently, cing heaping tters of scrambled eggs, sausages, buttered toast, roasted potatoes, and sweet berry jam down the center of the long oak table. No one spoke, not really. The tension still hung from Alpha Draven and Luna Aelira¡¯s travel announcement like fog over a graveyard. Chapter Comments 4 The scent of bacon and fresh bread hit the table like a blessing from the gods. Staff moved in silently, cing heaping tters of scrambled eggs, sausages, buttered toast, roasted potatoes, and sweet berry jam down the center of the long oak table. No one spoke, not really. The tension still hung from Alpha Draven and Luna Aelira¡¯s travel announcement like fog over a graveyard. Chapter Comments 4 Topple 34 Chapter 34 We were leaving in a week. Early graduation. elerated training. Scond. A witch who might unlock everything. And now we were supposed to eat. 37 Alpha Draven cleared his throat once the staff slipped back out. ¡°Elowen,¡± he said, his voice steady but not unkind. ¡°There¡¯s something else, isn¡¯t there? You said one of your father¡¯s letters mentioned a prophecy.¡± I froze mid reach for the toast. Of course, he remembered. I nodded, wiping my palms on my leggings before pulling the folded paper from my back pocket. The edges were soft from being handled too many times. ¡°It was in the letter he sent me. I haven¡¯t told anyone the full version yet. Just pieces.¡± Get full chapters from find?novel Ash¡¯s brows arched slightly. Daxon stopped chewing. Across the table, Taya leaned forward like I was about to drop the secret to the universe. I unfolded it with a deep breath and read aloud: A child of wolf and fae. Born under a blood moon. Marked by magic and fate. A vessel for the Moon Goddess herself. She will carry five marks. Five mates. Five species. She will burn the cages. She will howl the world back together. If she survives. The silence was deafening. Jace whistled under his breath. ¡°No pressure or anything.¡± Taya blinked. ¡°Wait, five mates?¡± ¡®Five species,¡± Ash said, his voice like ice over ss. ¡°And five marks. That¡¯s not a metaphor. It¡¯s literal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already got two,¡± I muttered. ¡°Wolf. Vampire.¡± Daxon leaned back in his chair, his arms folded. ¡°So let¡¯s talk about the obvious, why is this happening now? Why 21:22 Wed, Sep 24 you? Why fated mates again, after all this time?¡± 37 ¡°That¡¯s the part that won¡¯t leave me alone,¡± Taya said, frowning. ¡°No one¡¯s had a true mate in decades. Not since the Alpha and Luna. We all just assumed¡­ it was over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over, Ash said. ¡°It¡¯s been interrupted. Controlled. Bred out.¡± ¡°By Aegis?¡± Jace asked. Ash nodded. ¡°Why do you think they hunt hybrids so aggressively? Hybrids are the only ones who can cross lines. They¡¯re threats to the system. Threats to the lie.¡± ¡°The lie being,¡± Rylen said, ¡°that species are better separate. Safer.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not,¡± I said quietly. ¡°We¡¯re weaker like this. Disconnected. Mistrustful. The prophecy even says it, I¡¯m supposed to ¡®howl the world back together.¡± Taya nudged her te aside. ¡°So maybe that¡¯s why you¡¯re getting all five. All the power lines that were split apart¡­ bonded in one person.¡± Ash¡¯s eyes flicked to me. ¡°A living bridge.¡± Daxon looked like he wanted to argue, but couldn¡¯t. ¡°You¡¯re not just the product of a forbidden pairing. You¡¯re the weapon Aegis fears the most.¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°You think they know about the prophecy?¡± ¡°They knew something,¡± Draven said. ¡°They¡¯ve been targeting different bloodlines for years. The way your father went into hiding here with us? It was to keep you off the grid. The second they sensed your magic when you turned 18¡­¡± ¡°They started hunting again,¡± Aelira finished. We all went quiet. ¡°I thought this was just about my magic,¡± I said. ¡°But it¡¯s not. It¡¯s the mate bonds. The species connections. That¡¯s what they¡¯re really afraid of.¡± ¡°Because if you survive,¡± Taya said, her voice soft but strong, ¡°you won¡¯t just unite the lines¡­ you¡¯ll make everyone else question why we were ever separated to begin with.¡± Ashrian reached out, fingers brushing mine. ¡°And that¡¯s what starts revolutions.¡± Jace took a huge bite of bacon. ¡°You know¡­ for a doomsday prophecy, this is kind of hot.¡± Taya rolled her eyes and threw a piece of toast at him. But I sat there, staring at the letter, the truth, the fire starting to build in my chest. They weren¡¯t just scared of me. They were scared of us. My mates, and my pack. Me and this messy, chaotic, bonded family that was starting to believe in something bigger than bloodlines. That made me smile. Just a little. But it was enough. Chapter Comments 4 Topple 35 Stormw Keep, High Wing Alpha King Chambers :. The fire in our chambers was dying low, the crackle of embers was the only sound between us for a long while. Aelira sat near the hearth, her back straight, her hands folded in herp, but I knew the signs. She was trembling. Barely. 37 I¡¯d seen her face armies and rogue packs without a flicker of fear. But this? This was different. Because this wasn¡¯t a war we could fight with teeth and ws. This was our daughters. ¡°She¡¯s not handling it,¡± Aelira whispered, eyes fixed on the mes. ¡°Va. She hides it, but¡­ she¡¯s unraveling. And Soria¡¯s not much better. Her loyalty¡¯s been wrapped around Va since they were pups.¡± I exhaled slowly, rubbing my temples. ¡°They were raised to lead,¡± I said. ¡°To be the next Luna, the next enforcer, the next everything. Then Elowen arrives with a prophecy in her blood and five mates in her orbit, and they feel like they¡¯ve been¡­ reced.¡± Aelira¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°I hate thinking it. But I have to say it, Draven. I think¡­ I think Va contacted them.¡± My heart stopped. ¡°Aegis?¡± I asked, my voice low, barely holding back the snarl. She nodded, tears spilling silently down her cheeks. ¡°There was an outgoingm¨Clink spike the night before the attack. Unsanctioned. Traced to Va¡¯s private terminal. They scrubbed the data, but the techs confirmed the signal was intercepted before it was fully erased. It pinged one of Aegis¡¯s Eastern listening posts.¡± ¡°Mother of the Moon,¡± I whispered. My stomach dropped. Not my daughter. Not our girl. Where did we go wrong? ¡°She handed Elowen over,¡± Aelira said, breaking. ¡°She gave them her location, her presence here. Us. She risked the entire pack.¡± I paced the room, my ws threatening to shift. Elowen was the key. To survival. To unity. To a future beyond species war and division. But she was also just a girl. A hybrid. One we swore to protect. And now our own blood had sold her out. ¡°We have to call them,¡± I said, my voice hollow. ¡°Bring them here. Now.¡± Aelira nodded once, wiped her face, and stood tall. Fifteen minutes ¡­. Va and Soria entered the room like they owned it, their heads held high, their eyes sharp, and matching arrogance 21:22 Wed, Sep 24 radiating from their posture. It shattered when they saw our faces. ¡°We know,¡± I said quietly and firmly, my heart breaking. Va¡¯s mouth opened, but no sound came. Soria took a step forward. ¡°Whatever she said, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Aelira snapped, her voice cracking. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Not here. Not now.¡± 37 The girls froze. Tears were pouring down Va¡¯s face. I couldn¡¯t look. It was breaking me. And then Va¡¯s mask cracked. ¡°You¡¯re just recing us. With her. Some random half¨Cblood you didn¡¯t even know existed untilst week.¡± ¡°She is the future of this world,¡± I said, rising to full height. ¡°You gave her to the enemy.¡± Soria¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.¡± ¡°But you did.¡± Aelira¡¯s voice broke again. ¡°You¡¯ve endangered the prophecy. Our people. Your brother. You let your bitterness outweigh everything we raised you to be.¡± She was yelling now. ¡°You risked all of our lives Va! Why!? For what reason!? Jealousy!?¡± Va just sobbed quietly as Soria held her, her eyes narrowed at her parents. The door opened behind us and Daxon walked in slowly, his eyes wide. His gazended on the girls¡­on the bags, the packed trunks, the enforcers waiting silently near the wall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked, his voice hard. Chapters first released on Find[?]ovel Neither of the girls answered. So I did. ¡°Va sent Elowen¡¯s location to Aegis.¡± Daxon went still. Like he hadn¡¯t fully processed it. Then he looked at Va. ¡°Tell me that¡¯s not true.¡± She opened her mouth. Closed it. Then said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t belong here.¡± Daxon¡¯s jaw ticked once. Twice. And then he erupted. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here!¡± he roared. ¡°You tried to hand over a bonded mate to fucking Aegis? You¡¯re lucky all you¡¯re getting is exile and not a death sentence. You risked our entire pack! You¡¯re not fit to lead! Ever!¡± ¡°Dax,¡± Soria whispered. ¡°Please. You¡¯re our brother.¡± ¡°I hope they throw you in a pit,¡± he snapped. ¡°You¡¯re dead to me.¡± Aelira let out a sob that nearly brought me to my knees. I had never felt pain like this. I had to choose my pack over my own children. The enforcers stepped forward. Va fought. Soria begged. But it didn¡¯t matter. 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 Topple 36 Chapter 36 37 They were escorted out of Stormw Keep screaming, wing at the guards, screaming Daxon¡¯s name like they hadn¡¯t just shattered everything. The doors opened and I saw them¡­Elowen and Taya, standing there wide eyed and frozen. The look on Elowen¡¯s face? Devastated. Because she knew. They had tried to hand her over to Aegis. For nothing. Jealousy. Petty bullshit. As if she needed this to deal with right now. I sighed heavily, my heart absolutely broken. Daxon POV Stormw Keep Outside the Alpha Wing I didn¡¯t say a word when I saw her. Elowen stood just outside the corridor where the enforcers dragged my sisters away screaming. Her eyes were wide and hollow. Her cheeks were pale beneath the burn of betrayal. Taya stood beside her, frozen like a statue, and Jace hovered just down the hall, unsure whether to approach or run. But I moved first. I wrapped Elowen in my arms and pulled her in so tight, I felt her ribs shake. She didn¡¯t say anything either. She just buried her face in my chest, and let me hold her like I was thest solid thing left. ¡°I¡¯ve got you,¡± I murmured into her hair. ¡°You¡¯re okay. I¡¯ve got you.¡± I hated that I couldn¡¯t erase the look on her face. That stunned, heartbroken realization that someone you¡¯d shared a roof with could sell you out to the enemy. That your own pack could betray you just for existing. She didn¡¯t cry. Not then. That made it worse. She was too tired to cry. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to our room,¡± I said softly. ¡°Ash is waiting.¡± She nodded, her fingers fisted in my shirt like she didn¡¯t trust herself to let go. By the time we reached the room, Ash was seated at the round table. His sleeves were rolled up and his dark hair was tied back. The table was covered in parchment scrolls, a leather bound grimoire, three sharp daggers, and two sealed mana stones glowing faintly with arcane symbols. He looked up as we entered and immediately rose. ¡°Elowen,¡± he said gently. ¡°Come here.¡± She stepped away from me and into his arms without a word. He held her in that way only Ashrian could, restrained and dignified, but still real. Protective in the way no one expected of him. ¡°I heard what happened,¡± he said, his voice low. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. They¡¯re fools. Dangerous ones. But it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Why does it still hurt?¡± she whispered. ¡°Because you still have a heart,¡± Ash replied. ¡°That¡¯s what they never counted on.¡± She pulled back slowly, and I saw it, the fire creeping back into her spine. Her breath steadied. Her hands stopped shaking. ¡°I have something for you,¡± Ash added, motioning to the table. He handed her a scroll and a clean leather bound notebook. ¡°Battle magic. History of hybrid warfare. Prophecy case studies. Physicalbat. Strategy. You¡¯re not just going to survive this prophecy, you¡¯re going to master it.¡± Original content can be found at find?novel She blinked at him. ¡°You made me a curriculum?¡± Ash smirked. ¡°Darling, if I¡¯m going to teach you, I¡¯m doing it properly. You start in an hour. Uniforms will be delivered after lunch. First session is outside. Meet us at the south training grounds.¡± Elowen stared between us. ¡°You serious?¡± I stepped forward and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Dead serious. No more waiting. No more hiding. This is where the prophecy meets training, and you? You¡¯re gonna run circles around them all.¡± She smiled. Just a little. ¡°Okay,¡± she whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡± Stormw Training Grounds ¨C One Hour Later The sun was high by the time we reached the southern field. The grass was ttened from years of sparring, and the white training stones glowed with faint runes of protection and reinforcement. Taya was already stretching under the trees, her red hair braided tight, her eyes locked in. Rylen stood beside her, his thick arms crossed, his face stoic, but I saw the way his eyes flicked to Elowen the second she arrived. Jace was lounging on a bench pretending not to be excited. Ash stepped forward like a general takingmand. ¡°This is your ss,¡± he announced. ¡°And this is your war.¡± Elowen stood straighter, her eyes scanning the field. She didn¡¯t flinch. Didn¡¯t fold. She stepped into the grass like it was a battlefield. And Moon Goddess help anyone who stood in her way. 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 37 Elowen POV Topple 37 Chapter 37 Elowen POV : Stormw South Training Grounds Day One of ¡°Let¡¯s Not Die¡± School I hadn¡¯t even stepped onto the field before Taya jogged past me, grinning like a fox who just stole from the henhouse. ¡°They¡¯re hot,¡± she said, already breathless. ¡°Like¡­ all three of them. Is this a training session or a fuckin¡® shifter calendar shoot?¡± I followed her gaze across the field. Three wolves stood at the far end of the grass, already mid warmup, all muscle, scars, tactical gear, and that terrifying calm that screamed we could kill you with a leaf if we felt like it. Ash, standing beside me like a tall, judgmental crow, barely looked up from his notes. ¡°Those are Alpha King Draven¡¯s elite warriors. Do try not to drool.¡± He drawledzily. ¡°I¡¯m not drooling,¡± I muttered. I was totally drooling. One of them, tall, broad, covered in ink and carrying twin daggers, caught me looking and smirked. I looked away fast enough to give myself whish. Across the field, Daxon was already squaring off with the biggest of the three, rolling his shoulders like he was born for this shit. Jace and Rylen were stretching nearby, both of them trying to act casual and failing miserably under the predatory re of the warriors. For more chapters visit FindN()vel Taya gave me a thumbs up. ¡°If I die, avenge me.¡± ¡°Please, they¡¯ll flirt you into submission,¡± I muttered. Ash pped his hands once. ¡°Alright, hybrid. You¡¯re with me. Time to see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± ¡°Emotionally? Nothing.¡± ¡°Magically.¡± ¡°Still nothing. But okay.¡± We stepped off to a smaller training ring etched with silver runes and chalk lines. Ash¡¯s magic was already humming in the ground, the air crackling as he reached into his coat and pulled out a simple wooden staff. ¡°Focus,¡± he said, his voice low and sharp. ¡°Call the silver light again. The same one you used against the Aegis 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 agents.¡± : 37 I held out my hand, trying to remember the feeling, the moon pulled heat in my chest, the cool burn behind my ribs. I focused on the memory of that moment, when I thought I was about to die and something else had risen up to protect me. A silver spark flickered in my palm. Then another. I grinned. ¡°I did it.¡± And then my hand exploded. Not literally, but close. The silver light twisted into red, and a wet crack echoed as blood burst from the center of both palms, ring out like two crimson ribbons into the air. Ash froze. The others all turned, even the warrior wolves stopped mid¨Cmovement to stare as blood hissed against the training ward and sizzled. ¡°What the fuck!¡± I gasped, stumbling back. Ash stepped forward immediately, grabbing my wrists, his expression unreadable. ¡°This isn¡¯t moon magic,¡± he said, his voice tight. ¡°This is something else.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± I choked out. ¡°Nothing,¡± he said quickly. ¡°You¡¯ve bonded to me. My blood magic¡­ it¡¯s bleeding into you. You essed it.¡± ¡°You could¡¯ve warned me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was possible! Suppose I¡¯ll have to reevaluate what we know about hybrids. We¡¯ve never been able to study the mate bonds.¡± He tilted his head. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to ess all of your mates powers. This changes things.¡± I stood stock still, my eyes wide. Is this really happening. Just what I need. Magic I have zero idea how to control. Lyssira piped up in our mind link finally, she¡¯d been resting. ¡°We are going to be so powerful El! You should be excited not afraid!¡± She pranced happily around wagging her tail. I scoffed, ¡°What do you know you aren¡¯t telling me Lyssi?¡± She hummed softly and said nothing. Of course. Daxon sprinted over, his shirt already soaked in sweat, his eyes scanning me like I¡¯d just sprouted horns. ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Ash snapped. ¡°She just weaponized her own bloodstream.¡± Taya appeared beside him, panting. ¡°Are we calling that fine? Because that looked like a spell from hell.¡± Rylen and Jace jogged up, both breathing hard, faces flushed from whatever hell Draven¡¯s wolves had been putting them through. ¡°Was that blood?¡± Jace asked. ¡°Because I swear I saw it move.¡± ¡°It did move,¡± I said, staring down at my still dripping palms. ¡°It didn¡¯t just explode, it curved. It aimed.¡± 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 Ash nodded slowly. ¡°Blood magic is alive. It remembers intention. You didn¡¯t just release power. You cast a spell.¡± I stared at him. ¡°What kind of spell?¡± His mouth twitched. ¡°Destruction.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± I muttered. ¡°Because I¡¯m the universe¡¯s favorite chaos ma.¡± Across the field, one of the warrior wolves called out, ¡°Back to drills! The hybrid isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± ¡°Oh bite me,¡± I yelled. The warrior winked. Chapter Comments 5 Topple 38 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 38 : 37 Ash conjured a cloth and wrapped it gently around my hands. ¡°We¡¯ll need to start training you in both. Moon magic and blood magic. Carefully. Blood work is vtile. It¡¯s not like elemental casting, it¡¯s instinctive. And dangerous.¡± ¡°Sounds like me,¡± I said weakly. Daxon brushed hair off my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re doing better than most first year soldiers. They just piss themselves and pass out.¡± ¡°Wow, thanks,¡± I said snarkily. ¡°Comforting.¡± Taya grinned. ¡°Look at you, blowing up the practice field and still cute.¡± Fresh chapters posted on Find1Novel ¡°I¡¯m a blood drenched disaster,¡± I muttered. ¡°A powerful blood drenched disaster,¡± Ash corrected. Lyssi yipped excitedly in my head. ¡°Ash is pure perfection.¡± She sighed. I grinned, because yea, he definitely was. ¡°And she hasn¡¯t even shifted today,¡± Rylen added, eyes warm but cautious. ¡°That¡¯sing too, right?¡± Ash nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll integratebat shifting into the next session.¡± Jace pped once. ¡°Alright, who wants to ce bets on which of us gets their ass handed to them first by Elowen?¡± ¡°You,¡± Taya said instantly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you.¡± I looked at the mess of blood on the warded grass, the stunned stares of Draven¡¯s top warriors, the fear in my own hands. Then I looked up at the people who weren¡¯t running. Not running away. Not running from me. And I smiled. ¡°Okay,¡± I said, wiping my palms clean. ¡°Let¡¯s go again.¡± Stormw Keep ¨C Training Ring, Later That Afternoon Ash¡¯s voice was low, steady, and way too calm for someone who just watched me identally explode blood like a warlock pi?ata. ¡°Again,¡± he said. ¡°Left palm. Focus. Only moon magic this time.¡± I exhaled slowly, my eyes on the small chalk ring in the grass in front of me. I could feel it now¡­ the difference 37 between the two. Moon magic was¡­ cool and luminous. It pulled from my chest, from something soft but endless. It hummed behind my ribs like a luby on the verge of bing a storm. I lifted my hand, exhaled, and reached inward¡­past the fear, past the noise, into the part of me that had lit up during the blood moon shift. Silver light swirled across my skin, soft at first, then brighter. Ash smiled. ¡°Good. That¡¯s your soul. Your heart. Your origin. The moon magic is you.¡± Then he pointed to my right hand. ¡°Now switch.¡± I blinked, startled. ¡°Switch? Like¡­ blood now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said, stepping closer. ¡°Blood magic is different. It¡¯s not summoned. It¡¯s unleashed. It responds to intention. Purpose. Hunger.¡± I swallowed. ¡°And if I don¡¯t have murderous intent?¡± ¡°Then use focus,¡± he said. ¡°Pick something worth protecting. Anchor yourself. Thenmand it.¡± I closed my eyes. This time, I didn¡¯t pull from my heart. I pulled from my spine. From instinct. From rage. From the moment Va turned her back on me. From the betrayal. From the quiet, steady promise in Daxon¡¯s arms that I would not be broken by it. Heat surged through my veins. Lyssi growled her approval. My right hand ignited, not in me, but in a dark red pulse that danced across my fingers like liquid lightning. Ash¡¯s breath caught. ¡°You¡¯re doing it,¡± he said reverently. ¡°You¡¯ve separated the threads.¡± One hand silver. One hand red. Two sides of one soul. I stared down at my hands and felt¡­ whole. For the first time in years. ¡°You¡¯re not broken,¡± Ash said, stepping closer. ¡°You¡¯re just built to carry more.¡± I didn¡¯t cry. But my throat ached like I wanted to. Then I grinned. ¡°So, what now? You throw me into the arena and make me wrestle a bear?¡± Ash¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Close.¡± Training Ring ¨C Combat Field ¡°Let¡¯s fucking GO,¡± Jace said, already bouncing on his toes like a six year old high on sugar and delusion. ¡°C¡¯mon, El. You and me. Friendly match. Just taps, no ws. First one to pin, wins.¡± Rylen looked vaguely concerned. Daxon looked entertained. Taya was cing invisible bets with herself. I rolled my eyes and stepped onto the mat. ¡°You¡¯re on, toast boy.¡± 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 : 37 He lunged. I pivoted. And five secondster, I had him t on his back, his wrist pinned behind his shoulder and my knee on his chest. ¡°Fuck,¡± he wheezed. ¡°Did you just..how the fuck¡± ¡°You said ¡®tap out,¡± I smirked. He pped the ground. ¡°Okay, okay! I yield to the hot magical beast girl!¡± Taya hollered from the sidelines. ¡°That was sexy domination, ten out of ten!¡± I stood, brushing grass off my pants. My heart was still racing¡­but not from fear. From adrenaline. And discovery. I was faster now. Stronger. My vision had sharpened. I could hear the shift of birds in the trees and smell the change in the wind. Every part of me felt like it had snapped into ce. Ash nodded approvingly. ¡°Bond strength. Magic awakening. Hybrid eleration. It¡¯s all syncing.¡± Daxon smiled proudly. ¡°Told you she was a wrecking ball.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run,¡± Rylen said, his eyes shifting. ¡°We shift, we run, we burn off whatever¡¯s still building in our blood.¡± Everyone agreed without question. We stripped in record time¡­.shifter speed had perks¡­and in seconds, Lyssira exploded out of me in a ripple of silver fur and bright blue eyes and howled. Zuki howled, and Taya¡¯s red wolf sprinted past me in a blur of firelight. Rylen¡¯s wolf Anton was massive and dark, with gold tipped fur and eyes locked on Zuki like she was the only thing that mattered. Daxon¡¯s wolf, Talon was huge, powerful, midnight and smoke, and ran on my left. Ash didn¡¯t shift. He stood at the edge of the trees, his arms folded, watching like a sentry. But I knew he felt every step. Every howl. Every pulse of wild magic in the earth as we tore through the woods like lightning, like prophecy, like fucking freedom. By the time we returned to the Keep, we were covered in mud, panting andughing, wolf energy still humming under our skin. Dinner was waiting. But I was already full. Of power. Of pack. Of purpose. And gods help Aegis if they thought they could cage this. Chapter Comments 5 Topple 39 Chapter 39 Elowen POV Stormw Keep Grand Dining Hall, Evening ¨C By the time we made it back from the forest, my muscles were jelly, my hair was a disaster, and my wolf was purring like she¡¯d just been given a crown. And honestly? Same. The whole Keep was still under lockdown, but Luna Aelira clearly decided that didn¡¯t mean we couldn¡¯t have a little joy. The dining hall had beenpletely transformed. Goldennterns floated near the ceiling, casting warm light over the long tables now draped in deep forest green and rich crimson fabric. Floral centerpieces ran down the middle, moon lilies, red roses, and wild herbs, and the scent of roasted meat, honey zed root vegetables, and fresh bread filled the air so thick it made my stomach growl. Taya froze in the doorway. She looked around the room, her mouth slightly open, her eyes ssy. ¡°This is for me?¡± she whispered. Aelira appeared from the side like a graceful shadow, cing a hand on Taya¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s not what you were promised,¡± she said softly. ¡°But it¡¯s what we could give you. You deserve to be celebrated, Taya. Not just for turning eighteen, but for the woman you¡¯ve be. Loyal. Fierce. Irreceable.¡± Taya burst into tears. Not a dramatic breakdown, just silent, overwhelmed tears as she hugged the Luna tight and whispered, ¡°Thank you. Thank you so much.¡± Aelira smiled and kissed the top of her head like a daughter. That broke me a little, ngl. Lyssira snorted in my head. ¡°Buck up buttercup.¡± We all found seats around the long table. Daxon beside me, Rylen across from Taya, Jace already grabbing a roll like he hadn¡¯t eaten in five years. Ash stood behind his chair for a long moment before sitting, his eyes scanning the room like he was locking every memory in ce. Alpha Draven gave a short, respectful nod before raising his ss. ¡°To strength. To unity. And to the girl whose fire lights this table tonight.¡± We all raised our sses and clinked them over the center, Taya beamed. Dinner was loud and full of teasing, mostly Jace, who kept trying to convince Ash to loosen up and ¡®do shots like a real adult (which Ash ignored with spectacr elegance). Halfway through dessert, the double doors opened again, and in rolled the biggest birthday cake I had ever seen. Three tiers. Iced in white and silver. Topped with glowing candles that flickered with real magic. I swear Ash rolled his eyes, but even he smiled when Taya¡¯s jaw dropped. Aelita leaned forward with a sly grin. ¡°It¡¯s lemon cake with ckberry filling. Your favorite.¡± : Taya looked like she was going tobust. ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with the Luna,¡± she whispered. Rylen grunted. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mate the Luna.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t test me,¡± she grinned, wiping her eyes and blowing out the candles. This update is avable on FindN0vel ??)) 37 Presents followed, enchanted daggers, a handwoven cloak from the Luna¡¯s own seamstress, spell stones carved with Taya¡¯s name, and a custom leather bound training log with her wolf Zuki hand painted on the cover. She opened it and promptly ugly cried into her potatoes. We allughed. And for the first time in what felt like forever¡­ the room didn¡¯t feel like a war room. It felt like home. Daxon¡¯s hand found mine under the table. Ash leaned in slightly and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t get used to this. Training at dawn.¡± ¡°Bite me,¡± I muttered, smiling. Taya stood at the head of the table, her eyes still wet and her cheeks flushed. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I know everything¡¯s a mess right now. The world¡¯s on fire. Elowen¡¯s out here rewriting ancient prophecy like it¡¯s fanfiction. But this?¡± She looked around. ¡°This is what I always dreamed pack life would feel like.¡± ¡°And for the record,¡± she added, raising her ss, ¡°if anyone tries to take this from us, Aegis, the Council, or some crusty old blood purists, they¡¯re gonna have to fight all of us.¡± We howled in unison, loud, fierce, wild. And this time, it wasn¡¯t about pain or power. It was about belonging. Taya POV The moment we stepped out of the dining hall, I felt it. The air was electric. My skin tingled, my heart was racing, and Zuki¡­my wild, red furred chaos queen of a wolf¡­was pacing like a caged animal in my mind. Thirty minutes to midnight. Thirty minutes until I turned eighteen. And thirty minutes until the universe decided whether or not Rylen Verric was my mate. Topple 40 We walked in silence through the Keep, our arms full of all my gifts. He kept ncing sideways at me, that confident little smirk of his cracking just slightly with nerves. My own hands were shaking as I opened the door to my new room and tossed everything onto the bed without a second nce. ¡°You wanna run?¡± he asked, already tugging his shirt over his head. ¡°Yes, I breathed. ¡°Now.¡± We bolted for the back door, shifted mid run, and burst into the forest like lightning. Zuki¡¯s red fur shimmered under the moonlight as she ran circles around Anton, Rylen¡¯s massive wolf, who gave chase with a yful growl. Trees blurred past. Leaves crackled beneath our paws. The moon climbed higher, higher¡­ And then it hit. Midnight. We skidded to a halt in the clearing. Zuki and Anton faced each other, noses twitching. The air changed. Cardamom. Campfire. Sunlight. Wildflowers. It was them. It was us. A slow circle. A low whine. Their energy shifted from yful to primal in a heartbeat, and I swear I could feel my soul trembling as they moved toward each other, brushing noses, licking gently. Rylen¡¯s voice in my mind was breathless. ¡°It¡¯s real, Taya. You¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m yours,¡± I whispered back, tears stinging my eyes. And then our wolves gave in to their primal needs, wild, free and instinctive. Rylen and I respectfully retreated to the back of our minds as our wolves mated and bonded, this was private between them and there was no need for us to intrude. I felt peace. Happiness and contentment. When they had finished, we shifted back and sneakily snuck back into the keep totally naked and giggling in each other¡¯s arms. The second the door shut behind us, I pressed him against it like I¡¯d been waiting years instead of hours. ¡°Mine,¡± I whispered, my breath ragged against his throat. He was pure muscled perfection and I had to get onto my tippy toes just to kiss his massive tree ass. He groaned, low and primal, his hands finding my hips and lifting me flush to his chest. ¡°You have no idea how long I¡¯ve wanted to hear that.¡± His mouth imed mine again, hungry and insistent, all tongue and teeth and fire. We couldn¡¯t get close enough. My hands were everywhere, in his thick brown hair, down his broad muscled back, dragging along those ridiculous abs. I pressed kisses to the sharp line of his jaw, biting lightly, and he hissed through his teeth like I¡¯d branded him. He began to caress my skin¡­slow and reverent, his fingers skimming gently like I was something rare and sacred. When his lips found the swell of my breast, I gasped and arched into him, my nails digging into his shoulders. He cupped me gently, then not so gently, his mouth teasing, his tongue swirling. 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 I sucked in a breath, panting, ¡°You¡¯re so fucking hot Rylen.¡± ¡°Taya,¡± he rasped, ¡°I want to memorize every inch of you.¡± Discover more novels at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel ¡°You better,¡± I panted. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you forget any of it.¡± 37 He lifted me like I weighed nothing, carrying me to the bed, his eyes devouring me like I was the only thing that had ever mattered. He kissed down my belly, his mouth hot and worshipful, leaving a trail of fire in his wake. My legs trembled under his touch, his hands firm on my thighs as he settled between them, looking up at me like a goddamn sinner at the altar. And stars, did he sin. His mouth lowered over my clit and the breath from his mouth already gave me goosebumps. He flicked his tongue over my swollen nub and my hips bucked up into his face as he proceeded to devour my soaked pussy. I writhed and wiggled under him, moaning his name. He took his time, learning every sound I made, every gasp, every plea. His tongue was sin, his fingers pure magic, and I was alreadying undone before he ever even entered me. When he rose above me, sweat slick and breathless, I wrapped my legs around his waist, my fingers tangled in his hair. ¡°I want you,¡± I whispered, voice shaking. ¡°Now.¡± He paused, his gaze searing into mine. ¡°Taya, are you sure? This¡­ this is forever, and I know it¡¯s your first time.¡± He searched my eyes, waiting patiently. I kissed him like an answer, like a promise. ¡°Then take forever,¡± I whispered against his lips. ¡°It¡¯s already yours.¡± He slid his thick cock into me slow and deep, with a groan that rattled straight through my bones. My body arched instinctively, clinging to him, wrapping around him like we were made for this. I froze for a second with the pain as he pushed past the barrier and I hissed slightly. He paused, ¡°Are you ok?¡± I nodded and grinned as the pain began to fade and he slowly started moving. My eyes rolled back into my head. Gods. I did not know it could feel this way. Every motion after that was a rhythm older than time. His name spilled from my lips over and over again, his hands tangled with mine above my head, holding me in ce while he moved inside me like he was mapping constetions with every thrust. ¡°Taya,¡± he growled, his forehead pressed to mine. ¡°You feel like heaven. Gods you¡¯re so tight.¡± ¡°You are heaven,¡± I moaned, tears burning behind my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Please don¡¯t ever stop.¡± The pressure built until I shattered, crying out his name, my body pulsing around his. He followed with a ragged curse and a broken groan, burying himself deep as the world exploded in silver light. The bond took hold like lightning, searing and eternal. My skin burned with pleasure and something ancient as our marks appeared, mine along my ribs, curling like vines in soft silver script. His red across his chest, radiant and wild. We copsed, tangled and breathless, our hearts 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 racing in sync. :.. His arms wrapped tight around me, one kiss pressed to my shoulder, and I swear we both sighed in unison. Not just lovers. Not just mates. Bound by fate, and I would never let him go. Not ever. Zuki howled her agreement in our mind link and Anton sleepily growled his happiness. Chapter Comments Write Comments 4 SHARE 37 Topple 41 : Elowen POV Waking up between a possessive werewolf and a snarky ancient vampire should¡¯ve been overwhelming. But honestly? It was bliss. Daxon had one arm draped across my waist, his massive body wrapped around mine like I was something breakable. Ash was behind me, spooning in like it was his goddamn birthright, his hand tangled with mine on my stomach. They were warm, safe, mine¡­ and for the first time in days, my heart wasn¡¯t racing from panic. Just¡­ love. And maybe a little residual pride over my epic takedown of Jace yesterday. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too loud,¡± Ash murmured against my neck, his voice still husky with sleep. ¡°You¡¯re both still clinging to me like I¡¯m a teddy bear.¡± ¡°Would you prefer a teddy bear that growls and bites?¡± Daxon asked, not bothering to open his eyes. I snorted. ¡°I¡¯m notining. But we¡¯re gonna bete if we don¡¯t get up.¡± Ashrian groaned dramatically while Dax grumbled like an old man, but eventually, we all dragged ourselves out of bed, showered, dressed, and made our way down to the main hall for breakfast. The pack was already gathering when we walked in. I waved to Jace, who was double fisting bacon and clearly thriving. The moment we sat down, Rylen and Taya burst through the doors like a damn rom slow motion scene. Taya¡¯s face was glowing, not metaphorically. Actually glowing. A shimmering silver vine tattoo now curled along her corbone and down her arm, paired with the matching one dancing across Rylen¡¯s chest, visible beneath his unbuttoned shirt like he wanted everyone to see it. The room exploded in excitement. ¡°Oh my goddess!¡± Luna Queen Aelira gasped, hands covering her mouth as she stood. Alpha King Draven rose beside her, face split in a rare grin. ¡°It¡¯s true. A second fated pair. Unbelievable.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± I cried, standing to hug Taya as she all but ran at me, both of us squealing like idiots. Daxon and Rylen pped hands in that bro style greeting, and even Ash offered a respectful nod Rylen¡¯s way. After all the pping and howling calmed down, the kitchen staff brought out trays of eggs, bacon, fresh bread, fruit, and more caffeine than should be legal. We settled into our seats while the buzz still rippled through the room. Alpha King Draven stood and tapped his fork to his ss, his voice calm but serious. ¡°We¡¯ve seen two fated bonds form in under a month. Two rare, ancient bonds, when most wolves go their whole 21:23 Wed, Sep 24 : lives without finding one.¡± He paused, scanning the table. ¡°It begs the question¡­ why now?¡± Chapters first released on 37 Ashrian folded his arms, brows furrowed. ¡°Because the prophecy is unfolding. Magic is stirring. The world¡¯s shifting.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± King Draven said. ¡°If fated bonds are returning, what does that mean for the rest of us? For our kind?¡± Taya tilted her head. ¡°Maybe more fated mate pairs will find each other.¡± I swallowed, my heart racing. ¡°But if they¡¯re returning now¡­ maybe it¡¯s because we have to unite. Because of the waring. Because the world needs us together.¡± Ash nodded slowly. ¡°The prophecy said she would howl the world back together.¡± King Draven rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Then perhaps it¡¯s time we test the theory. I propose we host a gathering, invite the other wolf packs. Let the unmated gather, let the energy flow.¡± ¡°Like a mate finding festival?¡± Jace said with a smirk. ¡°Do we get name tags and punch bowls?¡± King Draven chuckled. ¡°Something like that. But also¡­ a show of unity. Strength. We need allies. And if fated bonds form, all the better. We will be better protected against the Aegis Protocol that¡¯s for sure with that many wolves here.¡± Everyone pped and nodded in agreement and Alpha King Draven smiled kindly. ¡°It is settled then. We will begin nning!¡± Lyssi chimed in my head, ¡°I love our pack.¡± I smiled inplete agreement. I looked around at my people, my pack, my mates, my best friend. And for the first time, it didn¡¯t feel like I was barely hanging on. It felt like I was exactly where I was meant to be. Even if I had no idea what the hell I was doing. I can learn as I go. Chapter Comments 3 Write Comments SHARE Topple 42 Day One of Hell School Elowen POV 37 Ashrian stood at the front of the room like a dark academic god, marker in one hand, a literal staff in the other. Behind him, two new instructors stood waiting, a no nonsense woman with silver streaked braids named Professor Ca and a massive bearded human man who smelled like pine and sarcasm called Professor Glendale. ¡°This will be hell,¡± Ash announced, turning to face us. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re all about to get smarter or die trying.¡± Lyssira snarked, ¡°I vote smarter. Then hotter. Then ruling the world.¡± I sighed internally. ¡°Can we just pass English first, please?¡± Rylen slouched beside me, his long legs stretched out like he had no intention of behaving. Taya sat on the other side, her cheeks still glowing from the bond mark. Jace was behind us, already doodling on the corner of his notes. Daxon had a front row seat, his posture military straight, taking this like it was war. Of course. Professor Ca snapped her fingers. ¡°Focus up. We¡¯re starting with political history, werewolf pack structure, ancient treaties, failed peace ords, and the copse of the council system.¡± An hourter, I felt like my brain was leaking. By lunch, we were knee deep in theories about inter pack diplomacy and Rylen had been scolded twice for snarking about the council being a ¡°glorified circle jerk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wrong,¡± he muttered. ¡°They never got anything done.¡± Lyssira cackled and purred, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t already mated, I¡¯d suggest making him bite you.¡± I scoffed, ¡°Shut it. Weirdo.¡± We moved on to chemistry next, taught by Glendale, who threw chalk at Jace when he zoned out and made us do chemical bonding equations until my eyes crossed. Taya actually enjoyed it. Daxon nailed every question. I guessed half the time, but somehow didn¡¯t fail. By dinner, I was fried. We all slept like the dead. Day Two of Learn or Die Trying I woke up sore, menta silver¡­wait, that¡¯s us.¡± Ash doubled down on the second day with math, logic, and advanced history. Rylen actually took notes. Jace startedpeting with Daxon for top scores. Taya, bless her academic heart, helped me sneak study guides under the table. By mid afternoon, we were each called to the front of the room to deliver a short summary of how fated mates may have been impacted by magical divergence. Rylen¡¯s theory? ¡°Magic used to weave everything together. But the species separated. So now fate¡¯s like¡­a broken radio signal.¡± Taya beamed at him. ¡°Smart and hot.¡± Jace fake gagged. Daxon didn¡¯t even look up. Ash just wrote something down. ¡°Interesting. Continue.¡± By the time we hit English and grammar, I wanted to throw my textbook across the room. But Ash made it fun somehow, turning it into magical interpretation and spell linguistics. ¡°You¡¯ll need to understand both Latin and ancient wereglyphs,¡± he said. ¡°Especially you, Elowen.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the prophecy girl. Prophecies are never written in emoji.¡± Lyssira muttered sarcastically, ¡°He¡¯s not wrong.¡± The rightful source is f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Day Three of Hell School This time, breakfast came with nerves. We were all on edge, even Rylen who had mastered the art of fake chill. Tests wereing. Professor Ca threw essays at us like weapons. Glendale timed us on math problems. Ashrian stood over me while I tranted three spell runes and then made me write one of my own. ¡°You¡¯re capable of more than you know,¡± he whispered, his fingers brushing my wrist as I cast. ¡°Stop doubting.¡± Lyssira drooled, ¡°Sexy praise kink alert.¡± My cheeks burned. ¡°NOT the time.¡± In between sessions, we still joked and whispered. Jace dared Rylen to write his entire history paper in haiku. He actually did. ¡°Five species are doomed, Without her, we burn or freeze, Thanks for all the stress,¡± Tayaughed so hard she choked on her tea. After dinner, Alpha King Draven handed out final results. We all passed. He pped and beamed at us all like a proud dad. Every single one of us tested out, three days of brutal learning crushed under caffeine, chaos, and cosmic level motivation. We were ready. 21:24 Wed, Sep 24 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 43 Topple 43 Day One Battle Training Elowen POV The second our boots hit the gravel of the training yard again, Lyssira perked up in my mind like a damn caffeine addicted squirrel. ¡°Training day, baby. Let¡¯s show these alphas how it¡¯s really done.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Can we not get ourselves killed today?¡± She mumbled, ¡°That depends. Are we using the sexy blood magic or the dramatic silver one?* I rolled my eyes, again. ¡°I hate you.¡± She snorted. ¡°Liar. You love me. Now stretch those thighs, bitch, we¡¯re about to pop off.¡± The whole crew was assembled. Rylen, Jace, and Daxon were over near the sparring mats with King Draven¡¯s elite warriors, already sweaty and glistening in a way that made focusing difficult. Taya was with them also, looking like at fire haired snack. Ash was waiting near the edge of the field with his arms crossed and a glint in his eyes that screamed challenge epted. ¡°Ready?¡± he asked. ¡°Born ready,¡± I lied. We started with summoning again, moon magic first. My hands glowed silver onmand now, the lunar warmth buzzing through my bloodstream like a drug I hadn¡¯t known I was addicted to. Ash made me shape. it, control it, then toss it like a damn frisbee through a ring of floating runes. Lyssira practically purred. ¡°Okay hotshot, I see you.¡± When we moved into blood magic, I was way more cautious. But Ash was patient, exining again how blood magic responded to intent. Anger. Protection. Love. The blood wasn¡¯t the danger, it was the uncontrolled emotions behind
  1. it.
¡°I trust you,¡± he said quietly when I hesitated. So I did it. My palms split open without pain, and red threads shimmered like silk between my fingers before coalescing into a whip of pure energy. It cracked like lightning and hit the target dead center. ¡°Damn,¡± Ash muttered. Lyssira howled with glee. ¡°That¡¯s my girl! BLOOD BITCH POWER ACTIVATE!* I groaned. ¡°We need to talk about your enthusiasm levels. Across the field, the guys were getting wrecked and loving every second. Daxon was tossing a two handed axe like a damn berserker. Rylen wrestled one of the elite wolves into the mud. Jace was flipping like a gymnast on steroids. But the real shock came when Taya¡¯s hands lit up silver. Everyone froze. I squeeled. Lyssi howled in my mind. 37 Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel Moon magic. Ash and I exchanged a look, and I jogged over just in time to see her staring at her fingers like they¡¯d grown boobs. ¡°What the actual fuck?¡± she said, blinking. ¡°Taya,¡± I grinned, ¡°wee to the weirdo club.¡± Lyssiraughed maniacally, ¡°Ohhhh Zuki¡¯s gonna lose her shit.¡± Day Two of Training Taya POV Zuki was full blown vibrating in my skull. ¡°You¡¯re the chosen one, bitch! Channel the moon! Howl louder! sh them your glowing tits!¡± I huffed in frustration, ¡°You are not helping!¡± Zuki snarked, ¡°Yes I am. You¡¯re a healer. A battle babe. A moon blessed mama! Now cast something and stop being cute about it!¡± The entire pack had heard about my little glowing moment the day before, and now I had Luna Queen Aelira herself supervising while Ash and Elowen worked nearby. Rylen looked like I¡¯d just given him the winning lottery numbers and a blowjob. Simultaneously. ¡°I knew it,¡± he whispered before training started. ¡°I knew you were more than just stunning and fierce.¡± I beamed. Then I turned and identally healed a sprained ankle just by touching one of the elite warriors. ¡°¡­Oops?¡± Aelira lost her mind. ¡°You¡¯re a healer,¡± she said breathlessly. ¡°A real one. We haven¡¯t seen one in generations.¡± Zuki howled with pride. ¡°That¡¯s right, peasant bitches! Bow before my magical glory!¡± Meanwhile, Elowen was now controlling both types of magic like a goddess in gym clothes. I caught her doing a spinningbo with silver and crimson that looked like something out of a fae war movie. Zuki sighed in adoration. ¡°Look at our sister go. Damn. She¡¯s gonna save the whole realm and look hot doing it.¡± I grinned and nodded in agreement. ¡°Honestly? Facts.¡± Jace, Dax, and Rylen were also leveling up like mad. Jace learned to use dual daggers, Rylen beat a warrior twice his size, and Dax actually bowed to his instructor by the end of the day instead of growling. By nightfall, we were 21:24 Wed, Sep 24 bruised, sweaty, glowing, and fucking unstoppable. Back at the keep, Rylen pulled me aside and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve never been prouder of anyone in my life.¡± I kissed him so hard his toes curled. Because I wasn¡¯t just strong. I was moon touched. And I was ready to burn down the fucking world if anyone came for us. Elowen POV 37 The sky was still barely pink when Ashrian dragged Taya and me to the training circle with a look that said he was about tomit war crimes in the name of education. Taya was bouncing in excitement, and I was sipping thest of my tea and praying I didn¡¯t have to hold anyone¡¯s intestines in today. ¡°Healing magic lesson time,¡± Ash said with a smug smile that immediately made my stomach drop. Lyssira wrinkled her nose. ¡°I don¡¯t like that face. That face means violence.¡± I giggled. ¡°It always means violence.¡± Ash turned to Jace, who had the worst poker face in history. ¡°You volunteered,¡± Ash reminded him. ¡°No, I fucking didn¡¯t,¡± Jace muttered, clearly betrayed. ¡°I was bribed with waffles.¡± ¡°Same thing,¡± Ash replied smoothly. Taya tried to look concerned but failed miserably. ¡°This is for the greater good.¡± Zuki crooned, ¡°Sacrifice the pretty one!¡± I huffed augh and a snort at the same time.¡°You are even worse than Lyssira.¡± Zuki gasped in delight, ¡°Thank you!¡± Jace sighed dramatically, but to his credit, he rolled up his sleeve and held out his hand. ¡°Make it quick, prince charming.¡± Ash nodded and promptly snapped Jace¡¯s pinky. The crack echoed. Jace let out a string of curses that would¡¯ve made a demon cry. Lyssira purred ¡°I like him.¡± I knelt beside Jace and hovered my hands over his finger. Moonlight shimmered at my fingertips, cool and calming. I focused hard, pulling from that quiet ce inside where my magic lived. Slowly, the bone knitted back together. Taya took the next round, healing a gash on Jace¡¯s arm after Ash dragged a dagger across his forearm. 21:24 Wed, Sep 24 37 ¡°You need a new hobby,¡± Jace muttered to Ash through clenched teeth. ¡°One that doesn¡¯t involve maiming me. Ever think of knitting?¡± Ash grinned. ¡°Knitting¡¯s for destruction. This is for growth.¡± Taya¡¯s healing was warmer than mine, like sunlight and honey. Jace visibly rxed as his skin closed up, leaving no trace of the wound. ¡°Damn,¡± he muttered. ¡°You¡¯re really good at this.¡± Zuki grinned wickedly, ¡°Tell him we can fix other things too.¡± Taya rolled her eyes, ¡°No.¡± We practiced on him for over an hour, slowly escting to bruises, sprains, and even a cracked rib. Each time, Taya and I managed to fix him, a little faster and a little cleaner. By the end, Jace was flopped across a bench like a melodramatic war widow. ¡°I better get a cake for this,¡± he groaned. ¡°A whole damn cake.¡± Ash patted his head. ¡°You¡¯ll get stronger. That¡¯s your reward.¡± ¡°I want cake,¡± he repeated. Lyssira purred softly, ¡°I¡¯ll bake him a cake. Out of werewolf tears and sarcasm.¡± Taya and I shared a grin, high fived, and flopped down beside Jace. Exhausted? Sure. But we were healers now. Chapter Comments 3 Write Comments ¡ã Topple 44 Elowen POV 37 By some miracle, the day off had been mostly calm. No attacks, no magical disasters, no jealous alpha hole bickering. Just rest. Sweet, delicious rest. And now? I was done being scared. Fuck fear. Fear hadn¡¯t saved me, power might. And I had a shit ton of it now. but For more chapters visit Find[?]ovel We gathered in the great hall for the nightly pack dinner. The room buzzed with chatter and energy. There were long tables full of wolvesughing, flirting, and shoving food in their faces like they hadn¡¯t eaten in a week. I sat between Daxon and Ash, my fingersced through theirs under the table. Taya and Rylen were across from us, practically glowing. Alpha Draven stood and pped his hands once, silencing the crowd. ¡°Stormw Pack, and honored guests, we have an announcement.¡± Luna Aelira stepped beside him, a proud smile on her face. ¡°One week after our travel party returns from Scond, we¡¯ll be hosting a seven day event open to all unmated wolves from the five major packs.¡± Gasps. Cheers. Whistles. Draven held up a hand. ¡°There will be sparring events, training exchanges, moon market trade booths, speed dating rounds..¡± ¡°..and on Friday night, a formal banquet and mate ball,¡± Aelira finished. ¡°Any newly bonded fated mates will be honored in front of the whole pack. Saturday is for fun, mingling, and informal events. Then everyone returns to their packs on Sunday.¡± The entire great hall exploded. tes ttered. People howled. A nearby omega actually dropped to their knees in glee. Apparently mate balls were a thing. Lyssira quipped, ¡°I want a dress that makes Daxon feral.¡± I grinned in amusement. ¡°You want everything to make Daxon feral.¡± She licked her chops. ¡°Not wrong.¡± She wagged her tail ferociously. After the crowd finished celebrating and filed out, buzzing with ns for outfits, fighting brackets, and mate sniffing, Alpha Draven waved us toward the head table. ¡°You six..¡± he motioned to me, Daxon, Ashrian, Rylen, Taya, and Jace, ¡°..will leave tomorrow morning. We¡¯re sending you to Scond on the pack¡¯s private jet.¡± Ash raised a brow. ¡°Your what now?¡± Aeliraughed softly. ¡°Draven believes in options. We¡¯ve booked you three luxury suites at a vetted bed and breakfast near Morrigan Lairch¡¯s home. She¡¯s agreed to see Elowen in person.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t remove the spell unless she can see you face to face,¡± Draven added. ¡°And we¡¯ve beefed up the jet¡¯s 21:24 Wed, Sep 24 security team. No one¡¯s getting near you.¡± I exhaled slowly. My heart thumped like a drum. Daxon¡¯s hand slid up my back. ¡°You okay?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m ready. I think I¡¯ve been ready for a while. I just didn¡¯t know it.¡± Ash gave me a rare smile, and Rylen¡¯s hand curled around Taya¡¯s. We stood as a unit, our mismatched, chaotic, powerful little found family. Tomorrow we fly. And nothing would ever be the same again. Later in our chambers¡­¡­.. 37 The bedroom door closed with a soft thud, sealing the three of us inside a moment we¡¯d all been skirting around for days. Ashrian was the first to move, always the bold one. He crossed the room like a predator in silk, his obsidian eyes fixed on me with that quiet intensity that made my thighs clench and my wolf practically howl. Daxon stood behind me, heat radiating off his body like a furnace, his hand sliding down my spine as if he already knew every dip and curve by heart. ¡°I want both of you,¡± I said, breathlessly, my voice low. ¡°I¡¯m done pretending I don¡¯t.¡± Ash¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Finally.¡± Daxon growled, low and possessive. ¡°Fuck yes.¡± Ash reached me first, his cool fingers tilting my chin up before his lips imed mine, velvet heat and iron control. It was slow, exploring, tasting, until I moaned into his mouth. Behind me, Daxon¡¯s hands roamed my sides, gripping my hips, pulling me back into him so I could feel every hard inch of him pressing against me. Chapter Comments Topple 45 Chapter 45 ??) Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel ¡°Take this off,¡± Daxon growled, yanking at the oversized tee I was wearing. It hit the floor in seconds. Ash¡¯s mouth moved to my throat, trailing kisses down my corbone while Daxon spun me around to devour my mouth, fingers tangling in my hair. 37 I was dizzy. Drunk on them. Surrounded. Lyssira purred in the back of my mind: ¡°About time. Let them worship us.¡± Clothes disappeared like magic. Lips and hands and teeth explored every inch of me. Daxon¡¯s mouth was on my breast, his teeth grazing my nipple until I gasped. Ash was behind me now, his hands smoothing down my back and gripping my ass with sinful intent. ¡°You¡¯re so fucking beautiful,¡± Ash murmured against my shoulder. ¡°Ours.¡± I moaned like a bitch in heat. They guided me to the bed. Daxonid back, his cock already hard and waiting, and I didn¡¯t even hesitate before straddling him. The stretch was perfect. Full. My head fell back with a moan as Ash leaned over me, kissing me upside down, his hand ying with my clit until I was shaking. ¡°That¡¯s it, baby,¡± Daxon growled, thrusting up. ¡°Ride me. Just like that.¡± Ash kissed down my spine, his fingers still working magic, his voice velvet heat in my ear. ¡°Let go. We¡¯ve got you.¡± Everything blurred after that. Moans and gasps and praise tangled in the air. Ash eventually joined us, sliding behind me, his cock nudging between my cheeks, asking permission without words. I gave it with a whimper and a nod, and when he pressed his cock into my ass slowly, I shattered around them both. Every nerve was on fire. Every sense lit. I¡¯d never felt so full. So seen. So safe. Two fated mates, two souls wrapped in mine. It wasn¡¯t chaos, it waspletion. They moved in sync, like they were made to love me together. One would kiss me while the other fucked me, or hold me still while the other drove me wild. I came again and again, my voice raw, my body trembling, until I copsed between them, boneless and blissed out. Ash wrapped an arm around my waist, Daxon tangled his legs with mine, and thest thing I heard was one of them whispering, ¡°Mine.¡± I didn¡¯t know who said it. But I belonged to both. I was nestled between Daxon and Ashrian, finally drifted into sleep, my body deliciously sore and my heart wrapped in their warmth. But as my mind slipped into unconsciousness, I was tugged through a veil of silver mist and moonlight. The forest around me shimmered with an ethereal glow, and above, the moon pulsed like a living heart. From the trees stepped a tall figure cloaked in starlight. Her eyes were the color of gxies, her hair a cascade of lunar silk. The Moon Goddess. : 37 ¡°Elowen Skye,¡± she said, voice like the night wind across still water. ¡°You are awakening. But danger coils like a serpent in your path. They are watching. The Aegis knows you¡¯ll seek Morrigan. The witch is powerful, but not alone. Be wary. Not all who offer help do so without price.¡± I tried to speak, to ask what the hell she meant, but my damn mouth wouldn¡¯t move. The goddess reached forward and brushed her fingers across my forehead. ¡°Stay sharp, child of the moon. Trust your instincts. And trust your mates. Even the ones yet toe.¡± The silver world bled into ck, and I fell back into dreamless sleep, my heart pounding softly against the chest of the alphas wrapped around me. The journey ahead would not be easy. But destiny never is. Chapter Comments 3 Topple 46 Chapter 46 37 Elowen POV I woke up warm, tangled in limbs and the scent of pure fucking heaven. Ashrian was on my left, arm wrapped around my waist, chest pressed to my back. Daxon had my legs tangled with his, his face buried in my neck. Their warmth, their presence, it grounded me. Made me forget, for just a second, that we were about to dive headfirst into whatever chaos Scond held. My body ached in that delicious, just been fucked way, and when I shifted, both men stirred with low groans that lit a fire in my belly. ¡°You dream loud,¡± Daxon murmured, his voice rough with sleep as he nuzzled my neck. ¡°You talk in your sleep,¡± Ash said into my shoulder, amusement thick in his voice. ¡°Something about moon magic and punching fate in the face.¡± I groaned. ¡°That tracks.¡± Lyssira purred in my head, smug as ever. ¡°We needed that. Still do. Shower now. Screw them in the water.¡± I cackled, ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re a menace.¡± Lyssira lifted her nose stubbornly, ¡°And you love me for it.¡± ¡°Shower,¡± I muttered, peeling myself away from the tangle of muscle and possessiveness. I didn¡¯t make it far before strong hands grabbed my hips and two deliciously different growls echoed behind me. ¡°Not without us,¡± Daxon rumbled. Ash grinned, already rising. ¡°Team bonding.¡± I giggled like a maniac, my thighs already quivering with anticipation. The water was hot, the steam thick, and my heart was already thudding by the time we stepped under the spray. Ash pinned me against the slick wall, kissing me like he needed to mark my soul, while Daxon dropped to his knees behind me. His hands gripped my thighs as his mouth found the spot that had me seeing stars in seconds. Ash whispered praise against my lips, his hands worshiping every inch of skin they could touch. ¡®You¡¯re ours,¡® Daxon growled against my skin. ¡°Say it, baby.¡± ¡°Yours,¡± I gasped. ¡°Always.¡± We moved together like we¡¯d done this forever. Like there was no awkwardness, no doubt. Just need and heat and love. Every thrust, every touch, every breath, it all felt perfectly, divinely aligned. When it was over, we slumped into each other,ughing and breathless, letting the water wash away the sweat and tension. 21:24 Wed, Sep 24 Chapter 46 Read full story at find?novel ¡°We really should leave the room at some point,¡± Ash said with a smirk. ¡°Eventually,¡± I replied, my lips still tingling. ¡°But maybe not just yet.¡± Because for one blissful moment, everything felt right. Even if the world outside was waiting to burn. 37 After round two in the shower with both my ridiculously hot mates, and way too much soap in ces it had no business being, I was sore in the best way possible. I slipped into a palevender hoodie dress and boots, tousled curls still damp, and padded down the hall with Daxon and Ashrian nking me like the sexy guards of honor they were. Taya was already in the hall when we met up with the rest of the crew, her cheeks pink, hair mussed in wild waves, and a look on her face that screamed just been ruined in the best way. Rylen was behind her, looking far too proud of himself. ¡°Morning, slut,¡± I grinned. ¡°Morning, whore,¡± she chirped back, linking arms with me as we both giggled like we were still in high school. ¡°Shit, you smell like sin and man,¡± I said. ¡°Right back at you,¡± she winked. The boys rolled their eyes, but we didn¡¯t care. We linked arms and walked ahead, gossiping about who bit what and how many orgasms counted as a sleep aid. Once inside the Alpha and Luna¡¯s private sr, we smashed an obscene breakfast of scrambled eggs, maple bacon, crispy hash browns, fluffy pancakes, and a mountain of toast. Jace moaned dramatically over the sausage links like he hadn¡¯t eaten in a week. Daxon stole bites off my te, which I let slide only because his post sex glow made him impossible to fight. While we ate, the staff whisked away our overnight bags and loaded them onto the pack¡¯s private jet. Yes. Private jet. I was living a new life, We were escorted outside shortly after, where the sleek ck jet gleamed on the private airstrip behind the keep. Our pilot, an older wolf named Thoron, introduced himself with a firm handshake and a flirty grin, and behind him stood six intimidating warriors in matching ck tactical gear, our strike team. Topple 47 Chapter 47 : 93 ¡°Ma¡¯am,¡± the leader, a grizzled beta named Myka, nodded at me. ¡°We¡¯ve been briefed. We stay on you at all times, no exceptions.¡± That¡¯s when it hit me.The dream.The Moon Goddess. Her voice, her eyes¡­ the warning. ¡°They¡¯re watching,¡± I whispered. Ash was immediately at my side, his brows drawn. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I had a visionst night,¡± I said, louder this time. ¡°Selene The Moon Goddess came to me. She said they¡¯re watching. She didn¡¯t say who, but¡­ it felt big.¡± I sighed. ¡°She also said to be wary of Morrigan and she may not offer help free or be alone.¡± Daxon tensed. ¡°Aegis?¡± Taya scowled. ¡°Bitchy witch.¡± ¡°Probably. Maybe more.¡± Myka nodded once. ¡°Then we¡¯re doubling security. Two on each side at all times. We¡¯ll rotate shifts. You don¡¯t step foot anywhere without us.¡± ¡°Not even the bathroom?¡± Jace teased. ¡°If she¡¯s in danger, you¡¯ll hold it,¡± Myka shot back. With that final deration, we boarded the jet with confidence, and just enough fear to keep things interesting. The engine hummed as we settled in, luxury leather seats and champagne trays giving me major ¡°rich bitch energy.¡± Taya plopped down beside me, clutching a bag of gummy bears and a giant hoodie. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet a bitchy witch,¡± she grinned. I took her hand, my heart thudding almost painfully. Fourteen fucking hours, I don¡¯t care how fancy this ne is, velvet seats, gourmet snacks, and a fully stocked espresso bar can only do so much when you¡¯re hurtling across the ocean in a floating tin can with six tight ass bodyguards and a group of magical degenerates who don¡¯t know how to sit still. Daxon was snoring with his mouth open, sprawled out like a golden retriever, while Ashrian sat like a goddamn vampire prince, reading War & Peace or some shit with one hand and sipping tea like we weren¡¯t on a top secret mission. Lyssira stirred in my head, her voice groggy and annoyed. ¡°We¡¯ve been flying for 900 years. I¡¯m going to eat one of the guards just to feel something.¡± ¡°Same,¡± I muttered. ¡°You good?¡± Taya plopped down beside me, her cheeks pink, lips swollen, and wearing Rylen¡¯s hoodie. My eyebrows shot up. ¡°Tell me you didn¡¯t.¡± She grinned. ¡°We absolutely did.¡± ¡°In the bathroom?!¡± She nodded, unashamed. ¡°Jegged? Nah. Just jetid.¡± ?????? ???? find?novel I snorted so hard one of the stone faced strike team looked up like he was considering tranquilizing us both. These guys hadn¡¯t said more than five words total since we boarded. Dead serious. Chiseled jaws. Tactical gear. I¡¯d seen friendlier expressions on statues. ¡°You think they ever blink?¡± I whispered, side eyeing one who looked like he¡¯d been carved from granite and bad decisions. ¡°Only when someone disrespects the chain ofmand,¡± Taya whispered back. We both broke into silent giggles. Meanwhile, Rylen and Jace were sitting across the aisle ying some game with silver coins and bitingmentary. At one point, Jace used Rylen of cheating and Rylen growled at him like they were back in the Stone Age. Gods, we were all going fucking stir crazy. Ash closed his book. ¡°If anyone breathes near me before I get six hours of sleep and a double espresso, I will set this ne on fire.¡± Daxon stirred and cracked one eye. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with a good time.¡± ¡°I will use blood magic on your nuts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m switching seats.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± I said, grabbing Dax¡¯s arm and dragging him back down. ¡°You¡¯re my pillow now. Deal with it.¡± Eventually, the ne quieted down again. The guards sat at attention like they were waiting for someone to drop from the ceiling. The rest of us curled into whatever halffortable position we could find. Tayaid across Rylen¡¯sp. Jace passed out on his own shoulder. Ash stretched out like a cat in a sunbeam. Dax pulled me into his arms, burying his face in my hair. 8:57 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°Weird little found family,¡± Lyssira whispered in my head. ¡°Yeah,¡± I whispered back. ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t trade a single one of them.¡± Not even the grumpy mannequin soldiers ring at me like I farted. Chapter Comments Topple 48 Chapter 48 Elowen POV :. UD Thending gear thunked down with a jolt that made everyone groan, and I swore Daxon muttered something about kissing the ground the second we got off. We touched down on a private airstrip nestled in the Scottish Hignds, about ten miles outside Inverness, surrounded by rolling hills, damp fog, and a thick scent of wet earth and pine. The ne taxied to a stop, and the strike team immediately snapped to attention like we were about to walk into a war zone instead of a quaint ass bed and breakfast. ¡°Wee to Scond, Ash muttered dryly as he unbuckled, tugging on his jacket. ¡°Where the magic is older than your grandmother¡¯s grudges and everything smells like moss and ghosts.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong. The moment I stepped off the ne, the air hit different. It was cool and damp, tinged with wild herbs and ancient secrets. Lyssira practically purred in my head. ¡®This ce has teeth,¡± she whispered. ¡°I like it.¡± I took a deep breath and nodded my agreement. Two sleek, ck SUVS were waiting at the bottom of the stairs, parked like we were the goddamn royal family. The drivers wore dark suits, and the strike team formed a silent perimeter around us so tight, I couldn¡¯t have scratched my ass without one of them adjusting their earpiece. Taya stumbled beside me, yawning. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so tired and turned on at the same time.¡± Rylen gave her a smug grin, his hand grazing the small of her back as they walked. Jacegged behind, clutching a pillow like it was a lifeline. Meanwhile, Daxon and Ash nked me like twin towers of testosterone. ¡°Do we really need this much security?¡± I asked as the guards opened the SUV doors like clockwork. Ash slid in first. ¡°We¡¯re high value targets now, darling.¡± ¡°Pretty sure I was a high value target the second the Moon Goddess got involved,¡± I grumbled, climbing in after him. The drive into Inverness was a fog drenched dream. Narrow roads wound through ancient woond that looked straight out of a fairytale, with the horror filter turned on. Gnarled trees wed at the sky, and thick mist curled around the branches like ghost fingers. If witches were real, and they fucking were, I was absolutely sure they lived out here summoning the dead and baking cursed scones. The bed and breakfast appeared suddenly at the end of a long gravel path. Stone walls. Ivy covered windows. Lanterns that flickered with actual mes. A carved wooden sign swung above the door: The Thistle & Thorn ¨C Est. 1742 Adorable. Creepy. Totally haunted. I was in love. The owner, a plump older woman named Isobel with wild gray curls 8:57 Thu, Sep 25 Discover more novels at Find?Novel : 93 and eyes like polished onyx, greeted us like she¡¯d been expecting us. ¡°Rooms are ready,¡± she said with a thick Hignd lilt. ¡°You¡¯ll find them cozy and warm, dears. Breakfast at eight. Tea whenever ye like. And if ye see the cat in the hallway, don¡¯t look it in the eye.¡± ¡°What happens if we do?¡± Jace asked, already half asleep. ¡°Best not tae find out.¡± Awesome. We dragged our bags upstairs and each headed to our own rooms while the guards did a sweep of the property so thorough I thought they might start exorcising the furniture. My room had a canopy bed, a window overlooking the moors, and wallpaper older than America. I copsed backward onto the mattress with a sigh so deep it might¡¯vee from my soul. Tomorrow, we¡¯d head into the Dunbrae Woonds to find Morrigan Lairch at The Wyrd Hollow Cottage. But tonight? Tonight was warm beds, weird cats, and praying I didn¡¯t identally open a fae portal in the bathroom. Next Morning¡­ I don¡¯t remember inviting them. Hell, I don¡¯t remember hearing the door open. But when I woke up, I was smothered in muscles, legs, and heat, Daxon¡¯s arm thrown across my stomach, Ashrian¡¯s cold feet tucked against my calves, and someone¡¯s pillow jammed under my ass. There was maybe two inches of mattress left for me. ¡°This is my bed,¡± I growled, my voice hoarse with sleep. Ash let out a noise that might¡¯ve been a vampire snore and burrowed deeper into the nkets like a cat. ¡°Then be grateful we graced it with our presence.¡± Daxon snorted, his voice rumbling low and smug. ¡°You love it. Don¡¯t lie.¡± I rolled my eyes so hard it might¡¯ve counted as a workout. ¡°I¡¯m living in a damn cuddle sandwich.¡± And despite the sarcasm? Yeah¡­ I loved it. It took a good fifteen minutes of groaning, shoving, and Daxon falling off the bed once (which was funny as hell) before we finally got up, got dressed, and stumbled downstairs to the breakfast sr. The smell hit first, thick bacon, fresh bread, and something cinnamon¨Cy that made my stomach growl like a demon. We found Taya already at the table with Jace and Rylen. She looked like she¡¯d just walked off a runway with an ¡°1 gotid and I liked it¡± smirk that matched mine perfectly. We locked eyes and burst outughing. ¡°I see you had a fun night,¡± I teased, nudging her with my hip as I sat down. Rylen looked smug. Jace looked like he hadn¡¯t slept at all. ¡°I slept,¡± Jace grumbled, stabbing a sausage. ¡°I just didn¡¯t rest. There¡¯s a difference.¡± The strike team sat off to the side like stone statues with ear pieces and death res. Super subtle. ¡°Anyone else feel like we¡¯re about to get Secret Service escorted into a horror movie?¡± I muttered to Ash. He raised a brow. ¡°Please. I¡¯d be the horror.¡± Breakfast was incredible¡­fluffy¨Ceggs, crispy bacon, fried tomatoes, toast thered in golden butter, and enough tea to fuel a coven. We all dug in, trading jokes andmentary about everything from magical theory to who snored the loudest (spoiler: it was Dax). But under it all, a quiet buzz of something wrong started to scratch at the back of my brain. ¡°You feel that, right?¡± Lyssira whispered. I stilled, mid bite. ¡°Yeah¡­ something¡¯s off.¡± ¡°The trees are listening. And thend here¡­it knows who you are.¡± ¡°Cool. Totallyforting.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything to the others yet, didn¡¯t want to sound paranoid, but the hairs on my arms were standing up like lightning wasing. Once we were fed and caffeinated, the strike team stood up in sync, and that was our cue. Two sleek ck SUVS waited outside. We loaded in, the air misty and damp as we pulled away from the Thistle & Thorn. The trees loomed closer with every mile. Our destination? The Wyrd Hollow Cottage Dunbrae Woonds, Inverness IV3 8RP The home of Morrigan Lairch.The witch who could break my spell, Or maybe¡­ wake something far worse. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments Topple 49 Elowen POV The SUVS slowed to a crawl as we pulled around a bend, and then¡­¡°Holy shit,¡± Rylen muttered from the backseat. The forest parted like it had been sliced open by a dream. Towering pines bowed at the edges of the dirt road, and dead ahead stood a wrought¨Ciron gate that looked like it belonged in a gothic fever dream. Ancient, rusted ck with veins of silver etched through it, twisting into runes that shimmered faintly under the dappled light. ¡°It¡¯s giving cursed fairy tale,¡± Taya said, her eyes wide. ¡°Where¡¯s the talking mirror?¡± ¡°If it offers you an apple, don¡¯t eat it,¡± Daxon grunted. Ashrian leaned forward, studying the runes. ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary enchantment. This gate is older than any magic I¡¯ve seen in centuries. It¡¯s¡­ aware.¡± Before I could ask what the fuck that meant, the SUVs hissed to a stop. We climbed out, boots crunching on gravel, the air thick with magic and mist. Every hair on my body stood on end as I approached the gate. Then, from nowhere, a voice. Disembodied. Female. Smooth as velvet and ancient as dust. ¡°Elowen Skye Thorne may enter. Alone.¡± The forest went silent. I blinked. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Like hell,¡± Dax¨®n growled, stepping in front of me. ¡°No chance,¡± Rylen snapped. ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere without us.¡± ¡°Over my dead fucking body,¡± Jace added, cracking his knuckles for dramatic effect. Ash¡¯s voice was calm, but lethal. ¡°You will have to kill me first.¡± Even the stoic strike team bristled. One of them muttered, ¡°Protocol breach. Solo entry denied.¡± I closed my eyes, counted to three¡­ then lost it. ¡°Enough!¡± I shouted. ¡°Everybody, shut the fuck up.¡± Silence. I took a breath and turned, hands on my hips. ¡°I¡¯m going. That¡¯s the end of this fucking conversation. We knew this might happen. I¡¯m the one cursed. I¡¯m the one she asked for. You wanna fight the witch and her creepy ass magical forest over it? Be my guest, but I¡¯m not dragging anyone else into this.¡± 8: Sep 93 Ashrian stepped forward and gently touched my forehead. ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure you¡¯re ready.¡± His magic was like chilled wine and firelight as it poured through me, anchoring to my own. Together, we wove a shield of moonlight around my thoughts and lined it with a shell of blood magic so thick it thrummed in my chest like a war drum. ¡°Nothing gets in,¡± he said. ¡°Not even fear.¡± The strike team, clearly unhappy, stepped up and handed me a tiny earbud. ¡°Codeword is nachos,¡± the leader said,pletely deadpan. ¡°You say it, we¡¯re in. No hesitation.¡± ¡°Nachos,¡± I repeated, smirking. ¡°Got it.¡± Daxon grumbled something about bullshit magical rules, and Rylen looked like he wanted to punch a tree, but I didn¡¯t give them time to argue. I squared my shoulders, gave my mates a firm nod, and turned toward the gate. ¡°You ready for this, Lyssira?¡± ¡°Ready to burn down the forest if that bitch tries anything,¡± she growled. ¡°Let¡¯s show her who we are.¡± The gate creaked opened slowly, revealing a path through the forest dappled in silver mist and mossy roots. Flowers I didn¡¯t recognize bloomed in glowing purples and blue hued gold, and the breeze smelled like secrets and old stories. I walked. Every step buzzed with energy, the kind that made your soul itch. I could feel the forest watching me. Not threatening, just¡­ waiting. The cottage came into view minutester. Wyrd Hollow was carved from white stone and ckened wood, vines clinging to the roof like they¡¯d always belonged. Smoke curledzily from the chimney. The windows flickered with candlelight. I stepped up to the crooked wooden door and knocked three times, my heart jack hammering. The door creaked open before my knuckles hit the wood again. ¡°Elowen Skye Thorne,¡± a melodic voice sang out from somewhere inside, soft and strange. ¡°Come in, child. The tea is steeping. I¡¯ve been expecting you.¡± Well. Shit. I stepped inside.The door shut behind me with a whisper of wind that sounded too much like a sigh. Not creepy at all. The air inside was¡­ heavy. Not suffocating, more like it had depth. Like every particle had soaked in centuries of magic and mystery and gossip and was now vibrating quietly with secrets. The entryway was narrow, cluttered with books stacked like towers of Jenga and dried herbs hanging in bundles from the rafters. Candles floated above my head, their mes flickering without smoke, their wax dripping upward into nothing. Th? link to the orig?n of this information r?sts ?n FindN()vel 8:57 Thu, Sep 25 Topple 50 Chapter 50 : Cool cool cool, I thought. I¡¯ve stepped into a spell jar with furniture. ¡°Come, girl,¡± the voice called again, softer now. ¡°Bring your sharp tongue and louder heart to the table.¡± I followed the sound through a curved hallway and into a room that looked like the inside of a grimoire exploded. A round table sat in the center, carved with intricate runes that shimmered when I stepped closer. Tea steamed in delicate ss cups that were definitely older than America, and beside each sat little saucers of honeb,vender sugar, and what I hoped wasn¡¯t dried eyeballs. 93 And across from me, seated in a throne¨Clike chair carved from silver birch and bone, was Morrigan Lairch. She was¡­ not what I expected. No wrinkles. No crooked back. No broomstick. She was tall and lithe, wrapped in gossameryers of ck and green, hair the color of raven feathers streaked with frost. Her eyes were silver. Not gray. Silver. Like they¡¯d been poured straight from the moon. ¡°You don¡¯t bow to power,¡± she said, sipping her tea without looking at me. ¡°Good. You were made to break it.¡± I snorted, folding my arms. ¡°You gonna tell me why you summoned me through a haunted fuckin¡® forest and made me leave my overprotective entourage at the gate?¡± That earned me a slight smile. ¡°I needed to see if you¡¯de alone. If you trusted yourself.¡± She gestured to the seat across from her. ¡°Sit, vessel.¡± I flinched. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± ¡°But you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Elowen. Not some divine mailbox.¡± Now she looked at me, really looked. And I felt it like a full¨Cbody scan from the inside out. ¡°You are Elowen,¡± she said slowly, ¡°and you are the prophecy incarnate. A child born of two bloodlines who should never have touched. A wolf forged in moonlight. A spark of the divine¡­ hidden for eighteen years under spells and shadows.¡± I sat. Because my knees were weak and the room was starting to spin. She waved her hand, and a soothing pulse of energy wrapped around me like warm silk. ¡°I didn¡¯t summon you to frighten you,¡± Morrigan said gently. ¡°I summoned you to free you.¡± I narrowed my eyes. ¡°Free me from what?¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Find_Novel(. 8:57 Thu, Sep 25 She tilted her head. ¡°From the lie that you are normal. From the spell that silenced half your soul. Your mother asked me to hide you, long ago. And I did. But now it¡¯s time you remembered who you are. What you were made for.¡± 93 My throat felt dry. ¡°So you¡¯re just gonna wave a wand and poof, all my memoriese back?¡± Morriganughed. Not cruel. Not kind. Just amused. ¡°Oh, child. This is no fairy tale. There is no wand. There is only choice, sacrifice¡­ and pain. I can give you the potion that will dissolve the binding spell. But what it unleashes? That will be yours to bear.¡± I stared at the tea in front of me, steam curling like serpent smoke. ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°The Aegis Protocol will find you. And next time, there will be no strike team. No Alpha King. No prophecy to save you. Only chains. And silence. And blood.¡± Lyssira growled in my head. ¡°We are not prey.¡± No, we weren¡¯t. I looked up, my spine straight and my hands steady. ¡°Then let¡¯s burn this fuckin¡® spell off, witch.¡± Morrigan¡¯s eyes gleamed like a midnight de.¡±That¡¯s what I like to hear.¡± She stood, sweeping across the room to a tall cab covered in locks. With a flick of her fingers, it creaked open, revealing rows of crystal vials, each glowing faintly in different hues. She chose one. It pulsed silver and red. ¡°Drink this under the moonlight, when the Moon rises. Tonight. Alone.¡± I opened my mouth to argue, because of course I wasn¡¯t doing anything alone, but she raised a hand. ¡°It must be you. If anyone touches you while the spell breaks, their bond to you may shatter. Fated mate or not.¡± My stomach twisted. ¡°You have six hours. Rest. Prepare. And when the moon reaches its apex¡­e back.¡± I took the vial, the weight of it sinking into my palm like fate. Six hours. Fuck. Topple 51 Chapter 51 Elowen POV The gate groaned shut behind me as I emerged from the woods, my heart pounding and my mind spinning like a damn slot machine stuck on chaos. Everyone rushed toward me, Daxon, Ash, Taya, Rylen, Jace, and the strike team nked like wolves ready to go full war mode. Latest content published on Find?Novel I held up my hand before anyone could touch me. ¡°Don¡¯t. Just¡­ don¡¯t.¡± Daxon froze with his arms outstretched. ¡°Elowen?¡± 93 I held up the small ck ss vial. It shimmered faintly, pulsing like it had a heartbeat of its own.¡°This? This little bitch right here is the reason. Morrigan gave it to me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ash asked, his voice low and dangerous. ¡°A potion. To break the spell on me, my memories, my bloodline, the fae magic that¡¯s been bound since birth.¡± Taya sucked in a breath. ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± I swallowed hard, my throat suddenly dry. ¡°I have to drink it alone. When the moon rises.¡± Ash stepped closer. ¡°Okay, alone like¡­ nearby alone? We¡¯ll watch from the trees..¡± ¡°No,¡± I cut him off. ¡°Alone alone. She said if anyone touches me while the potion works, while the moon is doing its thing, the bond we share? Gone. Instantly. Like it never existed.¡± A stunned silence fell over the group. Daxon stepped back, his jaw tight. ¡°She said that?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t fucking whisper it,¡± I snapped. ¡°She practically carved it into my spine. No touching. No magic. No proximity. If anyone interferes, the Goddess herself won¡¯t be able to stitch it back together.¡± Ash¡¯s eyes were molten. ¡°How long?¡± ¡°I have to drink it when the moon rises,¡± I said. ¡°Then, when it reaches its apex, about six hourster, I return to Morrigan.¡± ¡°And if you don¡¯t?¡± Rylen asked, his voice gruff. I looked him dead in the eye. ¡°Then the spell stays. I stay fragmented. And she won¡¯t be able to help me ever again.¡± Taya looked pale. ¡°We¡¯ll be close though, right? Just¡­ not touching.¡± Ash nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll still ward the space. I can buildyers of blood and moonlight around her, protection without physical connection.¡± Daxon ran a hand down his face. ¡°Fuck.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I said, tucking the vial into the inside pocket of my jacket. ¡°So let¡¯s go grab coffee, pretend the world isn¡¯t about to tilt on its damn axis, and figure out where I¡¯m going to die a metaphorical death under the stars tonight.¡± The SUV rumbled down the winding country road, the tires crunching against the gravel as pine trees blurred past the tinted windows. I sat between Ash and Daxon in the middle row, my arms crossed tight, trying not to fidget like a hyperactive ferret on espresso. Rylen was driving, all serious jawline and narrowed eyes. Taya was in the passenger seat, her legs up on the dash like a heathen. She was humming some ridiculous pop song under her breath while Jace snored softly in the back row like a hibernating bear. The strike team SUV followed behind us like a loyal shadow. ¡°Everyone¡¯s real fucking quiet for people who just had a magical tea party in a haunted ass forest,¡± I muttered, ncing at the group. Ash smirked. ¡°Forgive us, princess. Hard to chit chat when someone drops the ¡®your soul might get ripped in half if we breathe on you wrong¡® bomb.¡± ¡°Okay, fair,¡± I said, exhaling. ¡°But I¡¯m not made of ss. I¡¯m made of rage and trauma and moonlight, apparently.¡± Daxon bumped my knee gently. ¡°And we¡¯re made of anxiety and territorial behavior. So this is a st.¡± Taya turned in her seat. ¡°After your moon ritual thing, we¡¯re finding cake. Big cake. With like¡­ frosting thicker than my thighs.¡± Iughed, the tension cracking just a little. ¡°I love your thighs.¡± ¡°Bitch, I know.¡± The GPS chirped as the town¡¯s name popped up on the screen. A quaint little Scottish vige, nestled in stone and ivy, was just minutes away. Lyssira stirred in my mind, pacing, nose twitching. ¡°Something¡¯sing. Be ready.¡± ¡°Not ominous at all,¡± I muttered. Ash looked over. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± I said. ¡°Just a gut feeling.¡± I had no idea that in less than ten minutes, I was going to meet the next piece of my soul. The bell above the door jingled as we stepped into the coziest little coffee shop I¡¯d ever seen, soft yellow lighting, rustic wood beams, and the scent of cinnamon and dark roast that nearly made me moan out loud. I was halfway through dragging Daxon toward the counter when¡­..BOOM. Not a literal explosion, but Lyssira in my mind suddenly detonated. ¡°MATE! MATE MATE MATE!¡± 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 I stopped dead. My whole body seized up like I¡¯d just been tasered through the ovaries. Chapter Comments Topple 52 What the fuck?! Lyssira was screaming now, wing at my consciousness like she was trying to rip her way out of my skin. My pulse skyrocketed. My ears rang. And my whole damn soul felt like it was getting vacuum sealed and hurled through the cosmos. I whipped my head around, scanning the room with wild eyes, searching for whoever just broke the damnws of physics by existing. And then¡­He appeared. Like a scene from a slow motion rom sponsored by the Moon Goddess herself, a tall, golden haired man came running out of the back room like someone had just hit him with the exact same soul snatching lightning bolt. He skidded to a stop in the doorway, his chest rising and falling in sharp breaths, his eyes wide, bluer than the damn sky, framed byshes that were a federal offense. His shirt clung to his lean, muscr torso like it wanted to be ripped off. His aura was pure magic, so thick it made the air crackle, and his scent¡­ Original content can be found at find?novel Oh my god his scent. Fresh rain. Crushed pine. A hint of something old and powerful and warm like lightning in a bottle. Our eyes met. And everything stopped. The room disappeared. My mates vanished. The coffee shop faded to ck. All that remained was the thunder in my chest and the way his breath hitched as he took a single step forward. He whispered something under his breath in anguage I didn¡¯t know, but Lyssira did. ¡°Mine.¡± I blinked, my lips parting, my heart stuttering in my chest. Because even though I had two bonded mates already¡­ that man? That fucking Abercrombie looking spell caster? He was mine, too. The park near the coffee shop, Inverness about ten minutester¡­. My heart was fucking pounding. I don¡¯t even know how we got to the park, honestly. One second I was frozen in that cozy ass caf¨¦ like a deer in headlights, and the next, my feet were moving without permission, dragging me out the damn door like I didn¡¯t have two alphas already sniffing around my soul. The second we stepped into the green space, he followed like he was tethered to my goddamn heartbeat. And when I finally turned to face him under the canopy of an old Hignd trees, everything just¡­ stopped. The wind died. The world hushed. Even Daxon and Ash stood still, tense but silent, like the entire realm was holding its breath. He was tall, with broad shoulders, a cocky tilt to his full lips, and a jawline that looked carved from the goddamn 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 : cliffs of Moher. Sunlight caught in his thick blond hair, and his blue eyes? 93 They didn¡¯t just glow. They zed. Like ancient skyfire. Like the kind of eyes that saw through centuries and didn¡¯t give a fuck if you bled for them. ¡°Mo ghr¨¢,¡± he breathed, his voice like velvet whiskey over gravel, thick with a Scottish burr that made my stomach flip. ¡°I fuckin¡® knew it. I felt ye across the fuckin¡® veil,ss.¡± Ashrian¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°The veil?¡± The mage didn¡¯t even blink at the vampire¡¯s tone. He was focused entirely on me. ¡°Name¡¯s L,¡± he said, stepping forward like he belonged beside me. ¡°L MacCrae. Born of the old covens of Alba. Element wielder, truth binder.. and apparently,¡± his lips quirked, ¡°the lucky bastard fate finally decided ta stop teasin¡®.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Elowen,¡± I said, because what the hell else could I say? He took my hand without asking. My entire body lit the fuck up like someone dropped a match on a fireworks factory. Lyssira roared in my mind, howling like she¡¯d finally found thest piece of our puzzle. ¡°Yer pulse sings like it¡¯s made o¡® stars,¡± he whispered. ¡°And yer scent¡­ gods above, I¡¯ve walked through storms softer than this need.¡± Daxon cleared his throat. Ashrian didn¡¯t even try to hide his eye roll. ¡°You gonna keep fondling her hand like a schoolboy,¡± Ash drawled, ¡°or are you gonna exin what the fuck you are?¡± ¡°Boys,¡± I said, lifting one finger, ¡°let the man talk before I throw hands.¡± L chuckled, his blue eyes still locked on me, ¡°I¡¯m an elemental,¡± he said finally. ¡°But nae just one. I wield earth, water, fire, and air. That ain¡¯tmon. It¡¯s fuckin¡® near extinct.¡± Daxon blinked. ¡°You¡¯re a quad binder?¡± L nodded. ¡°Aye. My mother said I was born durin¡® a sr eclipse and thest thunder moon. Some prophecy shit, if ye believe in that kinda thing.¡± I snorted. ¡°I¡¯m a walking prophecy, babe. Wee to the fuckin¡® club.¡± Ash¡¯s voice was dry. ¡°So now we have a werewolf, a vampire, and an elemental. What¡¯s next, a phoenix and a fucking centaur?¡± L smirked. ¡°If they smell as good as she does, I¡¯ll help ye recruit ¡®em.¡± 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 93 Taya snorted behind us, whispering something to Rylen that made them both cackle. Jace just muttered something about not having enough coffee for this level of soulmate chaos. But I didn¡¯t care. Because L MacCrae had stepped into my universe like he¡¯d always been meant to. And when I looked into his eyes, I knew this wasn¡¯t just fate. It was war magic. It was soul bonding. It was mine. ¡°Alright, Hignder,¡± I said, stepping into him like I had every right. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of storm we make together.¡± Chapter Comments Topple 53 I was still trying to process what the actual fuck had just happened when we handed L a to go cup and offered him a ride. He blinked, like we¡¯d just handed him a damn puppy, then beamed. ¡°Ye serious? Just like that? Ye lot move fast.¡± His ent could melt snow, and apparently panties too, judging by the way Taya was eyeing him with an amused smirk. Ash just grunted. ¡°We¡¯re on a timeline.¡± Dax snorted. ¡°More like a fuckin¡® prophecy scavenger hunt.¡± Lughed, that rich, rolling kind ofugh that made you want to grin even if you were in a shit mood. ¡°Aye, then let¡¯s grab my shite and I¡¯ll join yer fate parade.¡± We drove a winding five minutes through the Hignd backroads until we pulled up to his tiny, moss covered cottage tucked beneath a grove of birch trees. It looked like something out of a damn folklore book. L jogged up the stone path, stepped inside, and two minutester, emerged with a trunk that looked bigger than he was. He waved his hand, muttered something in old Gaelic, and the trunk shrank down and zipped into his palm like a damn Pok¨¦ball. Jace let out a low whistle. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ sexy magic.¡± ¡°I try,¡± L winked, sliding into the SUV. Taya leaned over and whispered to me, ¡°I like him. He¡¯s funny. And hot. You¡¯re gonna have your hands full, bitch.¡± ¡°Like I don¡¯t already,¡± I muttered, catching Ash ring at L¡¯s knee brushing mine. Daxon caught it too but rolled his eyes instead. L just grinned at both of them. ¡°If ye two keep starin¡® like that, I¡¯ll start thinkin¡® ye fancy me.¡± Ash blinked. Daxon barked augh. I choked on my fucking coffee. The strike team in the front of the SUV radioed in to the Alpha King, and by the time we pulled up to the bed and breakfast again, we had the official word; L MacCrae, elemental mage and sarcastic Hignd himbo, was wee to join us in America. He¡¯d never left Scond before. So naturally, he looked around the parking lot, lifted his coffee, and said, ¡°Well then. Let¡¯s go piss off destiny, shall we?¡± And I swear to the gods, my heart did a little flippy thing. We mbered into the bed and breakfast like a bunch of half feral magical delinquents, boots tracking mud, voices too loud, energy off the charts. The moon was creeping higher in the sky, and I had less than an hour until I had to march into the woods alone and possibly detonate my entire soul. OLE A 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 No big deal. Just a typical Tuesday. : Dinner was alreadyid out for us in the cozy dining room, roasted chicken, herbed potatoes, warm bread, and something that smelled suspiciously like whisky, spiked apple pie. The innkeeper clearly had no idea the level of supernatural chaos she was housing, and bless her for it. 93 We all flopped into our seats around the big wooden table. I slid between Daxon and Ash, as usual. Rylen and Taya were attached at the hip like the glowing little mated dorks they were, and Jace parked himself across from me with a shit eating grin. L took thest seat like he¡¯d been part of our mess from day one. He took one look around the table, at the strike team, the lingering magical buzz in the air, the way Ash kept checking me like I might burst into mes, and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Alright,¡± he said, slow and calm, his voice thick with that Hignd lilt, ¡°I think now might be a good time for someone to tell me what in the bloody fuckin¡® hell I¡¯ve gotten meself into.¡± I snorted and reached for a bread roll. ¡°You ready for the long version or the short version?¡± ¡°Short first. Then I¡¯ll ask questions and panic quietlyter.¡± Fair. I leaned back and looked him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m a hybrid. Half wolf, half fae. My dad was the Beta of this pack, and my mom was a fae noble. Their love broke a thousand year oldw, so she got locked up in the fae realm, and I was hidden in in sight with my memories erased.¡± L blinked. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ nae short.¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m getting there.¡± Taya snorted into her drink. I went on. ¡°I¡¯m the vessel of the Moon Goddess. Chosen. Marked. Meant to reunite the species that have been segregated for centuries. I¡¯m supposed to find five mates, one from each major magical line, and bond with them to fix the bnce and prevent a literal magical apocalypse.¡± His brows raised. ¡°Sounds a wee bit dramatic.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°And the rest of them?¡± He motioned around the table. ¡°Daxon¡¯s my werewolf mate. Ashrian¡¯s my vampire. Taya¡¯s also moon touched like me and mated to Rylen, our elite enforcer. Jace is our sarcastic pain in the ass. You just met everyone else.¡± He took a slow sip of his drink. ¡°And now I¡¯m the mage mate.¡± 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 ¡°Looks like it,¡± I said, my voice softening. ¡°You felt it. I felt it. Lyssira, my wolf, is still drunk on you.¡± He grinned and shook his head. ¡°I always figured I was special, but damn.¡± Jace coughed into his potatoes. ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. We¡¯ve already got one diva.¡± ¡°Speak for yourself,¡± Ash muttered. ¡°Bite me, Nosferatu.¡± ¡°dly.¡± Lughed a full bellyugh, like the sound cracked the tension right in half. ¡°Christ, y¡¯all are a fuckin¡® disaster. I love it already.¡± I smiled, warm and real, even though my chest was tight with nerves. 93 Then I pulled the little corked bottle from my jacket pocket and held it up. ¡°Speaking of disasters¡­ I have to drink this under the moonlight. Alone. Morrigan gave it to me, she¡¯s a seer, a goddess¨Cblessed one. When the moon hits its apex, I have to return to her.¡± Readplete version only at Find¡ïNovel ¡°What does the potion do?¡± he asked, suddenly serious. ¡°It strips thest of the spell that¡¯s been hiding my fae side. Unlocks everything. All my magic, my power, my birthright. But¡­¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°If anyone touches me after I drink it, before the ritual ends, our bond could break. So I have to do it alone.¡± His expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°No one does,¡± Daxon muttered. ¡°But it has to be done,¡± I said firmly. ¡°This is how I be who I¡¯m meant to be.¡± L looked at me for a long moment, then finally nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be close. Just say the word and we¡¯lle runnin¡®, bond or no bond.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I lied. ¡°I¡¯ve got snacks.¡± The rest of dinner was quieter, a bit more thoughtful. We passed dishes, cracked a few jokes, and let the tension sit like fog around us. When I stood up to gather my gear, nket, knife, and a packet of peanut M&Ms because I¡¯m not an animal, the room followed me with their eyes. I gave them a crooked grin. ¡°Don¡¯t wait up.¡± Then I headed out the back door and into the waiting night. 8.38 Sep
Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 54 Chapter 54 Elowen POV : 93 The moon was already stretching her pale fingers across the treetops when I stepped into the clearing. I had my nket, antern, a bottle of water, my de, and a stupidlyrge thermos of coffee that Daxon insisted I bring ¡°just in case the goddess forgot to caffeinate me.¡± I also had the little velvet pouch with Morrigan¡¯s potion tucked safely against my chest. It pulsed faintly with magic, like a heartbeat that wasn¡¯t mine. The clearing was perfect. Silent, round, ringed with silver barked trees and soft mossy ground. The moonlight poured in like she¡¯d been waiting just for me. Honestly? It was kinda romantic. If I wasn¡¯t about to potentially set my entire fucking soul on fire, I might¡¯ve appreciated it more. I spread my nket, plopped down cross legged, and arranged my supplies like a one woman ritual survival pic. I even brought snacks. Nobody¡¯s having a damn spiritual awakening on an empty stomach. I took a breath. Deep. Slow. Lyssira was pacing in my head, her white paws crunching imaginary snow as she whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this alone.¡± ¡°I do,¡± I murmured aloud. ¡°We¡¯ve been over this.¡± ¡°Still hate it.¡± ¡°Same.¡± My hands trembled as I unstoppered the bottle. The liquid inside shimmered like melted moonstone, silver, violet, and deep blue, swirling like a gxy caught in a vial. It smelled faintly of jasmine and something older, like wet earth after a lightning storm. I raised it to my lips. ¡°Bottoms up, bitch.¡± The taste hit me like cold fire and warm honey, sharp and soft all at once, and it lit me up from the inside. I gasped as it slid down my throat, every nerve ending sparking like a fuse had been lit. For a terrifying second, I couldn¡¯t move. Couldn¡¯t breathe. Couldn¡¯t think. And then it passed. A warm, humming heat settled in my belly. My skin prickled, my magic buzzed behind my ribs, and I could feel the spell starting to unravel. Not all at once. Slowly. Patiently. Like it knew it had six hours to work and was nning to stretch it out just to mess with me. ¡°Alright,¡± I exhaled, flopping back onto the nket with a groan. ¡°Let the cosmic spa treatment begin.¡± I tugged my hoodie up, kicked off my boots, and curled under the nket. The moon bathed me in light like she was watching, guarding. I let my eyes close. 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 Let the wind rustle the trees. Let the magic work. And for the first time in a long ass time¡­¡­I let myself just be. ?????? ???? f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Me. Elowen Skye Thorne. Half wolf. Half fae. Whole damn storm in human skin. And tonight, I was one step closer to bing exactly who I was born to be. Even if it fucking hurt. L POV 93 I¡¯d known thess for less than a day and somehow, my whole goddamn soul was wing to get to her. We were all spread out like restless ghosts on the grass just beyond the tree line, staring at the silver lit patch where we could barely see her silhouette curled under that nket. It was torture. Holy fuck, it was worse than torture. At least torture had a purpose. This? This was just helpless waiting. Ashrian was pacing like a damn panther, muttering calctions and magical theory under his breath like it would fix the fact that we weren¡¯t allowed to touch her. Daxon sat on a log, his fists clenched so tight I swore his veins were about to explode, his eyes never leaving the trees. Rylen was sharpening his damn knife for the hundredth time, and Jace was on his third energy drink and talking absolute nonsense to nobody. And then there was Taya, curled up like a pissed off kitten on Rylen¡¯sp, teeth clenched and eyes ssy with worry. And me? I was fucking vibrating. ¡°Mo ghr¨¢,¡± I whispered, barely audible. My love, Chapter Comments Topple 55 Chapter 55 And she was out there¡­alone. Bathed in moonlight, full of potions and fate, trusting that we¡¯d keep our distance while the magic did its work. Trusting us not to fuck it up. ¡°She¡¯s glowing,¡± Taya whispered suddenly, pointing. We all froze. A soft shimmer of silver started pulsing from Elowen¡¯s body, faint at first, then growing. My heart stopped. Ash sucked in a breath. ¡°It¡¯s starting. The spell¡¯s unraveling.¡± Daxon swore under his breath and shot to his feet. ¡°I hate this. I fucking hate this.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I said, my voice low. ¡°But she¡¯s doing what she has tae do. For all of us.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a damn baby,¡± he snapped. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Aye, but she does. And she¡¯s the strongest one here fer doing it anyway.¡± Silence fell again, heavy and loud. The air crackled with power. The moon was high, casting the whole clearing in silver fire, and every instinct in me screamed to go to her. But I didn¡¯t move. None of us did. We sat. We waited. We suffered. Because that woman out there? She was the beginning of the end. And we¡¯d burn the whole fucking world down before we let her fall. Elowen POV The moon was too fucking bright. Everything around me was glowing, trees, rocks, my damn fingernails. I was high. Not weed high. Not mushroom high. Not even spiritual ¡°talking to a fae deer while astral projecting¡± high, No, this was cosmic, holy fuck she touched the goddess high, My veins buzzed like lightning. My skin pulsed with waves of heat and chills. I couldn¡¯t sit still, but moving felt like wading through honey and starlight. I wasid out on the nket, eyes wide, clutching the empty potion vial like it might bite me if I let go. I had snacks. Afy chair. A hoodie. I had a n. And now I was glowing like a bioluminescent jellyfish with a vendetta. ¡°Lyssira,¡± I groaned aloud, ¡°this shit is WILD.¡± Her voice echoed inside me, louder than usual, sharper, like she¡¯d been juiced up too. ¡°You think? You just drank ancient moon witch juice brewed in an enchanted forest by a woman named Morrigan. This isn¡¯t a fucking spa treatment.¡± 8:58 Thu, Sep 25 : I rolled my eyes and tried to sit up, but my bones were not currently taking requests. ¡°I feel like my soul¡¯s unraveling. Like¡­ little pieces of me are being peeled back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they are, dipshit.¡± ¡°Not helping.¡± 93 Fresh chapters posted on find{n}ovel ¡°I¡¯m not here to help. I¡¯m here to witness the rebirth of the Moon Vessel and make sarcasticmentary while we shedyers like an emotional onion.¡± I snorted. Then I cried. Then Iughed. Then I hupped and immediately barfed silver mist into the grass beside me. It smelled like vani and ozone. ¡°Oh, what the actual fuck.¡± I wiped my mouth and looked up at the moon. She was huge¡­massive, hanging in the sky like a pearl filled with secrets. I swore I saw something move inside it. Eyes. A silhouette. A flicker of wings. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I whispered to no one, rocking slightly. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Lysirra chimed in. ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± Everything in me felt cracked open. My heart. My memories. The thing binding my magic¡­it wasn¡¯t just dissolving. It was screaming. Burning. I saw shes. Not full memories. Not yet. But hints. A man with silver eyes whispering my name. A woman weeping as she handed me to a cloaked figure. Blood on stone. A wolf and a fae, their hands touching for thest time. I screamed without sound. The magic roared in my ears, and I curled forward, arms wrapped around my knees, heart pounding. But I didn¡¯t run. I didn¡¯t call out. I stayed. Because this was mine. My story. My magic. My fate. The prophecy didn¡¯t say ¡°if she¡¯s ready.¡± It said ¡°if she survives.¡± So fuck it, I would. Topple 56 Chapter 56 Elowen POV One hour. That¡¯s all that was left. Sixty minutes ¡®til the moon reached her apex and whatever the fuck Morrigan had nned could begin. I was vibrating. Like, actually vibrating. My whole body buzzed with raw magic, with shifting memories that didn¡¯t make sense yet. Faces, voices, a luby in anguage I didn¡¯t know, until I did. Until I remembered. The SUV was cold, but I was sweating. The strike team gave me a wide¨Cass berth, and thank the gods for that, because thest thing I needed was someone brushing against me and losing their damn bond just because I tripped into their shoulder. No one spoke. Not even my mates. Daxon looked like he wanted to jump out of the moving vehicle and tackle the moon just to stop this. Ash was pale and clenched, like he was going to chew through his seatbelt. I was in the way back. Alone. Just me and Lyssira. ¡°You good, sunshine?¡± she asked softly, her tone for once not dripping with sarcasm. ¡°No. Not even a little,¡± I whispered, my forehead resting against the cool window. Memories were mming into me now. Like punches to the gut. Like kisses from ghosts. I remembered a silver cradle. A luby sung by a woman with flowers in her hair. A deep voice whispering, ¡°She will bring them back.¡± A battle. Screams. Fire raining from the sky. Hands shoving me through a portal as someone screamed my name. I whimpered. Just once. Just enough to feel it leave my throat like a curse. ¡°You¡¯re doing fine,¡± Lyssira murmured. ¡°You¡¯re not breaking. You¡¯re remembering.¡± The SUV slowed. Gravel crunched. I looked up to see it.The gate. That ancient, iron¨Cwrought thing that felt like it had opinions. It opened for me with a sound like thunder and secrets. I opened the door and stepped out. Everyone else stayed back, good. If anyone touched me now, I¡¯d scream. The walk felt shorter this time. Or maybe I was just¡­ floating. My feet were touching the earth, but my soul felt loose. Like a ribbon caught in wind.The trees whispered. My skin sparked. I reached the cottage door. Knocked once. Twice.Three times. The door opened instantly. Morrigan¡¯s melodic voice called out from somewhere deeper inside. ¡°Come, child. The time hase. Join me in the circle.¡± Oh, fuck me sideways.The circle? That never meant anything chill. I squared my shoulders. ¡°I got this,¡± I whispered to myself. Then to Lyssira, ¡°Right?¡± Original content can be found at find¡¤novel ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re the moon¡¯s favorite. Act like it.¡± 8:45 Fri, Sep 26 220 So I walked inside. Alone. Glowing. Trembling. And ready. The room pulsed with ancient energy. Morrigan stood at the center of the circle. The chalked lines were glowing with a faint silver blue shimmer. Candles flickered unnaturally, their mes dancing without air, and herbs burned in a bowl, the smoke curling like a serpent. The scent hit me like a p. It wasvender, bloodroot, and something older, something fae and wild. ¡°Step in,¡± Morrigan said, her voice deeper now, thick with magic. I didn¡¯t hesitate. I stepped into the circle, bare feetnding softly inside the sigils. The second I crossed the threshold, it felt like reality hupped. The world shivered. ¡°Give me your hands,¡± she said, holding hers out. I ced mine in hers, and it was like touching lightning and cold stone at the same time. Her lips moved in ancient tongue, words older than the hills outside. The smoke twisted, the air snapped, and the Unbinding began. My mind cracked first. Not in a painful way, more like someone yanked open a locked chest in my soul and dumped every damn thing I ever forgot straight into my bloodstream. I screamed. Not from pain, but from the sheer force of knowing. Memories flooded in, overwhelming me. And then¡­she appeared. Selene.The Moon Goddess. Radiant. Blinding. Terrifying in her gentleness. Her eyes held gxies, and her hair floated around her like a stormcloud lit from within. Chapter Comments B 2 Write Comments SHARE Topple 57 Chapter 57 ¡°You are the key,¡± she said, her voice like chimes over thunder. ¡°The bloodline of union. The spark of war. The breath of peace.¡± Images mmed through me¡­The shifters and fae standing together on the same battlefield. Lycans shaking hands with vampires. A burned out facility with the Aegis Protocol insignia torn from the walls. Children, beast, mage and fae, learning side by side. My mother, bound in chains of light, eyes pleading. ¡°You must find the creature hunters,¡± Selene whispered. ¡°End them. Burn the Protocol to ash. Unite the species. Lead them to a new era.¡± Fresh chapters posted on find?novel ¡°And my mother?¡± I choked out. Selene¡¯s hand cupped my cheek. ¡°If you seed¡­you can free her. And perhaps even more.¡± Then everything imploded. Colors, memories, magic, purpose. I was dragged back to my body, breathless, sobbing, sweat slick and radiant with moonlight. My whole soul felt scrubbed raw and holy. Morrigan released my hands. ¡°It is done,¡± she said, her voice no longer melodic. Just¡­sharp. Grounded. Real. I stumbled out of the circle, leaning against the wall, blinking like a newborn deer high on goddamn prophecy juice. Then Morrigan smiled. Not sweetly. ¡°You owe me a boon now, Elowen.¡± My head snapped up. ¡°Wait, what?¡± ¡°The unbinding, the conduit, the ritual, all performed on sacred ground under ancientw. One day, I¡¯ll call for payment. One boon. No more, no less.¡± ¡°You sneaky, maniptive fae touched¡­¡± Sheughed. ¡°You¡¯ll thank me someday.¡± I muttered every curse I could think of under my breath. Godsdammit. I had just be the beacon of a fucking prophecy and signed myself into fae debt. Selene save me. The cottage door clicked shut behind me. My boots crunched against the gravel path as I stepped back into the moonlight. I felt¡­ different. Not just different, rewritten. Reforged. Like I was both heavier and lighter all at once, made of ancient magic and prophecy and, apparently, fucking favors owed to powerful witches. I didn¡¯t even realize I was crying until the wind kissed my cheeks and cooled the wetness. As I reached the SUV, the strike team immediately snapped to alert,ms crackling. The door swung open and there they were. Ashrian. Daxon. L. : B All three of them surged forward at once, but stopped just short of touching me, their hands hovering like I was breakable crystal edged with fire. L¡¯s voice was the first, low and hoarse. ¡°Are we allowed tae touch ye, mot ghr¨¢?¡± I blinked, still high on divine energy and half drunk on the ritual. ¡°Yeah,¡± I whispered. ¡°You can touch me now.¡± They didn¡¯t wait for a second invitation. Ash gathered me in first, burying his face in my neck like he needed to make sure I was real. Daxon wrapped his arms around both of us, pressing kisses into my hair and swearing under his breath about killing anyone who made me cry like this. L came inst, wrapping his strong arms around all of us like a warm damn nket, his lips brushing my temple. ¡°Thank the gods,¡± he murmured. ¡°Ye scared the fuckin¡® soul outta me.¡± Iughed, a watery, wrecked sound that turned into a sob halfway out. ¡°I think I left my soul in that cottage. I saw everything. The goddess, the prophecy, my mother, I saw it all.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get her back,¡± Dax growled against my shoulder. ¡°Whatever it takes.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± L said, tone fierce and reverent all at once. ¡°We¡¯ve got ye, Elowen. No matter how big the war is. Ye don¡¯t carry it alone.¡± Ash didn¡¯t say anything. He just held on tighter. And for a moment, wrapped in their arms, with the moonlight on my back and fate still humming through my skin, I believed it. I wasn¡¯t alone. Not anymore. Chapter Comments Write Comments B 2 SHARE Topple 58 Chapter 58 Elowen POV A 83 The room was dim. It was lit only by the soft amber glow of a singlemp on the bedside table. The door clicked shut behind L, and the sound echoed like a heartbeat in my ears. Ash and Daxon had kissed my forehead, given me a smirk and a ¡°don¡¯t be too loud, babe,¡± before slipping into the other room to give us space. I was too raw to be embarrassed. I needed this. I needed him. L turned to face me, the firelight dancing off his golden hair, his blue eyes soft and searing all at once. ¡°Ye sure, mo ghr¨¢?¡± he asked, his voice a thick murmur soaked in his Hignd drawl, rough as aged whiskey and twice as potent. ¡°After all that, do ye want this?¡± I nodded slowly, walking toward him like gravity was pulling me. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, L. I ache for it. I need to feel something that isn¡¯t duty or prophecy or fucking bone cracking magic. I need you.¡± That was all it took. He crossed the space between us in a breath, one hand cradling the back of my head as his lips met mine reverently, like a prayer whispered through flesh. His other hand slipped around my waist, pulling me flush to his body, and I moaned into his mouth as the heat between us ignited. Clothes came off slowly, like unwrapping a gift neither of us deserved but had waited lifetimes for. My shirt slid up and over my head, hisrge hands mapping the new terrain of my body like I was sacred. He cupped my breasts gently, his thumbs circling over my nipples until I was whimpering, my breath stuttering in my throat. ¡°Ye¡¯re so fuckin¡® beautiful,¡± he whispered, kneeling in front of me like I was something holy. His lips grazed over my belly, up to the underside of my breasts, then lower, worshipping me with every kiss. When his tongue finally found my swollen clit, I nearly came apart. He groaned at the taste of me, holding my thighs open as if he could drink every drop of my pleasure and still be thirsty. I was trembling, and moaning, my hands tangled in his hair, begging without shame. ¡°L, please¡­¡± He rose then, his eyes molten with want, his cock thick and hard and flushed. He lined himself up against my already dripping folds, his lips brushing mine as he asked one more time, ¡°Truly ready, mo ghr¨¢?¡± ¡°Take me,¡± I breathed. ¡°Make me yours.¡± And he did. The first push was slow, and deep, as if the bond itself was dragging him into me. I gasped, digging my nails into his 8:45 Fri, Sep 26 20 back, and he held still, whispering words in Gaelic against my cheek that I didn¡¯t understand but felt in my bones. He began to move with long slow thrusts that drove me insane. Every roll of his hips struck something deep inside me that made me keen. Our bodies fit like they were made for this. Like fate had carved us from the same fire. He kissed me through it, murmured praises, and held me like I was precious, until I shattered. My orgasm hit like a tidal wave, stars behind my eyes, his name on my tongue. He followed with a guttural growl, burying himself deep as the mate bond lit up between us like a fucking supernova. I screamed. He groaned. And then it happened. Twin glowing tattoos burst into life across our chests, his a moon marked tree with roots buried deep in the earth. Mine a constetion swirling into a heart. Silver light glowed between us, pulsing like a heartbeat until it faded into skin. We copsed in a tangle of limbs and breathless wonder, his arms locked tight around me as I finally, finally¡­felt safe. ¡°Ye¡¯re mine now,¡± he whispered, his lips brushing my forehead. ¡°Forever, mo ghr¨¢.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f¦É?dn¦Ïvel Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments 2/2 8:45 Fri, Sep 26 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 59 Chapter 59 : Fresh chapters posted on ?ovelFind I didn¡¯t answer. I didn¡¯t have to. I just smiled and let sleep take me, wrapped in love, magic, and the strongest arms I¡¯d ever known. The next morning¡­. The morning air was crisp as fuck and smelled like dew, coffee, and maybe a little leftover sex. I stretched like a satisfied cat, tangled in L¡¯s arms, and groaned as he kissed my bare shoulder. Daxon and Ash were already thumping around in the hallway, being loud and obnoxious like the feral man children they were. ¡°Rise and shine, beautiful,¡± Daxon hollered through the door. ¡°nes don¡¯t wait for pretty girls who oversleep!¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Bite me, wolf boy.¡± ¡°You liked itst time,¡± he shot back,ughing. Breakfast was chaotic in the best way. Taya had crumbs in her hair. Rylen looked smug and was shirtless for some reason. L couldn¡¯t stop smirking at me across the table, and Ash just looked dangerously hot and sleepy. The strike team was posted by the exits, doing that thing where they look calm but could kill twenty people in three seconds. After shoving down my fourth piece of toast, I wiped my mouth and stood. ¡°Alright, nerds. Let¡¯s fly.¡± The private jet gleamed ahead of us on the tarmac like something out of a dream. But just as we stepped onto the pavement¡­.The air shifted. Thick. Heavy. Electric. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± Lyssira snarled in my head. ¡°Move. Now.¡± A shrieking crack split the air beside the trees as a swirling portal burst open, purple lightningshing the edges like a beast unchained. Vampires. Five of them. Aegis protocol. Fanged, feral, and armed to the damn teeth. Their eyes were glowing with that sick and hungry red. ¡°Targets acquired,¡± one growled. ¡°Hand over Elowen Skye Thorne. Now.¡± Daxon stepped in front of me instantly, his body vibrating with the shift just beneath the surface. ¡°How about you hand over your own fucking head?¡± ¡°Bold for something already dead,¡± Ash muttered, summoning blood magic with a flick of his fingers, a jagged crimson de sparking to life in his palm. 8:45 Fri, Sep 26 The strike team formed a perfect perimeter, guns out, magic prepped, jaws tight. I felt L beside me, already calling the wind to circle us, his hand gripping mine so tight it burned. The lead vamp hissed and lunged¡­But then. A soft voice behind us: ¡°Not today, filth.¡± Isobel, the sweet woman with a crooked smile and an apron covered in flour, walked out from behind the SUV like a goddamn force of nature. Her eyes had turned pitch ck. Her fingers sparkled with ancient sigils as she chanted in a tongue older than time. The ground shook. A dome of shimmering gold erupted around us like a giant bubble. The vampires mmed into it, and fucking bounced back, snarling and screeching. ¡°What the fuck,¡± Jace breathed. ¡°She¡¯s a fucking witch,¡± Taya whispered, wide eyed. ¡°A powerful one,¡± Rylen added, cracking his knuckles. ¡°And clearly on our side.¡± The vampires went ballistic. They wed, kicked, threw spells and des, but nothing broke through. The witch didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Get on the jet, children. I¡¯ll handle this mess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending you a fucking pie,dy,¡± I called as the team shoved us toward the stairs. She smiled. ¡°Make it cherry.¡± We ran. We boarded fast, the jet door sealing behind us as we buckled in. The strike team gave the all clear and contacted Alpha Draven mid air. As we lifted off, I looked out the window just in time to see the innkeeper witch standing there like a damn legend, her arms raised, her protection shield holding firm while the Aegis bastards shrieked in rage. Holy shit. ¡°Next time,¡± I muttered to L, who was grinning wide, ¡°we¡¯re staying somewhere less eventful.¡± Heughed. ¡°I dinnae think we do uneventful, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Touch¨¦. Topple 60 Chapter 60 Elowen POV PO: The jet was sleek, silent, and sexier than sin. Leather seats, crystal lighting, and a stocked drink bar? Alpha Draven did not skimp on travel amodations. We were barely in the air when everyone spread out like wild animals who just discovered sofas. Taya immediately threw herself into Rylen¡¯sp with a dramatic sigh. ¡°That was the most eventful coffee run I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Rylen grunted. ¡°Vampires. Again. What the hell is this? Weekly specials?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill the next one with a spoon,¡± Jace muttered, rubbing his temples. ¡°Swear to Luna, if they keep interrupting my me¨Ctime, I¡¯m gonna start throwing hands first and asking names never.¡± L, wide eyed and barefoot now, because apparently ¡°boots off, fullfort mode¡± was his vibe, sank into the seat next to me and looked around with the wonder of a kid at his first amusement park. ¡°This thing is a bloody castle in the sky,¡± he said, that sexy ent thick and warm. ¡°How does it stay up? There¡¯s nae wings big enough!¡± I snorted. ¡°It¡¯s called jet propulsion, Gandalf. Science.¡± ¡°Witchcraft,¡± he muttered seriously. ¡°Aye, I trust the fae, but this metal bird? No¡® so sure.¡± Daxonughed from across the aisle. ¡°Thising from the guy who shoots lightning out of his hands like a Marvel viin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± L argued, pointing to himself. ¡°This?¡± He gestured around wildly. ¡°A flying tin can powered bybusting fire in a steel gut? Absolutely nae.¡± ¡°Wee to America,¡± Ash said dryly, sipping some imported ck coffee like a moody vampire prince. ¡°Land of me powered death machines and stress induced IBS.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a fuckin¡® mood,¡± I said, nudging his thigh with my foot. L turned to Ash with a curious squint. ¡°Ye¡¯re the blood mage, aye? Daxon said ye were, what was the word?¡­.an edgy bastard.¡± Ash looked unimpressed. ¡°He say that before or after I saved his life?¡± ¡°Elowen told me she almost died without yer magic,¡± L said, his smile softening. ¡°So thank ye for nae letting my mate be vamp snack food.¡± Ash blinked in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Also, ¡®edgy bastard¡® is fair.¡± 83 Taya leaned forward and smirked at L. ¡°So, what do you know about the States, Lach?¡± He looked thoughtful. ¡°I know there¡¯s tae many guns, nae enough healthcare, and yer sweet tea tastes like syrup and regret.¡± Jace howled. ¡°I love this man.¡± L grinned. ¡°Also, why does yer bacon look like it¡¯s been cursed? It¡¯s floppy. Bacon shouldnae be floppy. That¡¯s a war crime.¡± Rylen nodded solemnly. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ve been saying this for years.¡± I grinned, curled up next to L with my head on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re gonna hate a lot of our food, babe. But I¡¯ll make sure you survive. And we¡¯re definitely introducing you to hot wings.¡± ¡°Hot wings?¡± he echoed, in a suspicious tone. ¡°Spicy chicken limbs that¡¯ll light your soul on fire,¡± I said proudly. ¡°Theye with ranch.¡± ¡°America¡¯s weird,¡± he murmured. ¡°But I love yer ent when ye say ¡®ranch.¡°¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it naked if it helps,¡± I said with a wink. Daxon coughed. ¡°Okay, no more hornyments until wend. I can¡¯t take another in flight boner. These pants are thin.¡± ¡°You started it, wolf boy,¡± Taya teased. ¡°You moaned when you bit Rylen¡¯s neck at breakfast,¡± Dax shot back. ¡°There were witnesses. I was trying to eat.¡± ¡°You were trying to eavesdrop,¡± she said sweetly. ¡°Oh my gods,¡± I groaned, burying my face in L¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I love us, but I also hate us.¡± The strike team, gods bless ¡®em, sat like statues near the back, pretending not to hear a damn word even though they totally were. ¡°Any more vampire pitstops on the schedule?¡± Jace asked. ¡°No,¡± I said, sighing loudly. ¡°Just back home, straight to training, maybe some prophecy shit, and a pack wide fuckin¡® soulmate rave.¡± L blinked. ¡°¡­Did ye say rave?¡± ¡°I did,¡± I grinned. ¡°We call it a mate ball. There¡¯s dancing, derations, possibly nakedness, and if we¡¯re lucky, zero stabbings.¡± 8:46 Fri, Sep 26 444 He leaned close, his voice a husky whisper near my ear. ¡°Will I get tae dance with ye in front of the whole realm, ma ghr¨¢?¡± Chapter Comments ? 3 Write Comments Official source is F¦ÉndNovel 3/3 Topple 61 Chapter 61 I bit my lip. ¡°Only if you wear that sexy Hignder outfit I just pictured.¡± Ash groaned. ¡°This flight is too long for you two to start roleying.¡± Jace raised a brow. ¡°Speak for yourself. I want him in a kilt.¡± 669 ¡°Same,¡± said Taya. ¡°Jesus,¡± Dax muttered. ¡°Do they even have Jesus here?¡± Rylen added. And that¡¯s how we spent the next four hours: snacking,ughing, bullying each other with affection, and letting the tension finally bleed out after one hell of a whirlwind. Home was calling. And we were returning stronger than ever. Fourteen hourster¡­.. I was out. Like my mouth was hanging open, drooling on L¡¯s shirt kind of out. Wrapped between my literal three lovers, one leg draped over Ash¡¯s thigh, my arm curled across Dax¡¯s chest, and my cheek stuck to L¡¯s bare corbone, like a damn feral cuddle octopus. We were all conked the fuck out in various positions of tangled limbs, blissful post¨Cbattle exhaustion, and zero shame. And then¡­¡­¡°WHERE IS SHE?!¡± The sound of a very pissed off Alpha King exploding into the cabin at full volume nearly made me astral project. ¡°FUCK!¡± I shrieked, sitting bolt upright and elbowing Ash right in the face. L let out a confused Gaelic curse. Dax snarled. ¡°THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?¡± Jace dove for something under his seat like he was ready to throw hands. Taya screamed, ¡°ARE WE CRASHING?!¡± Rylenunched off his seat like someone had hit the eject button. And Alpha Draven? Storming down the aisle like a pissed off wolf god in ck tactical gear, his eyes glowing gold, his voice shaking the windows. ¡°VAMPIRES? ON ALLIE LAND? NO ONE CALLED ME?!¡± 173 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 2 69 Ash, blinking sleep from his eyes, grunted, ¡°We handled it. Mostly. Magic innkeeper Isobel. Big boom shield, Jet got airborne. The ustial.¡± ¡°We were already in the fucking air,¡± 1 muttered, rubbing my eyes. ¡°And also? Did you HAVE to scream like a banshee mid dream? I was dreaming about hignd sex and breakfast.¡± L grinned sleepily. ¡°Aye, same dream, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Taya looked around blearily. ¡°Are we¡­ on the ground?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Rylen grumbled, ¡°and apparently the weingmittee is trauma.¡± Draven¡¯s energy didn¡¯t drop an inch. ¡°You should¡¯ve called. If one of you had been bitten..¡± ¡°None of us were,¡± Jace cut in. ¡°Strike team handled it like pros. We got on the jet and peaced out while the innkeeper turned into a magical badass and banished the vamps with a Celtic exorcism or something.¡± ¡°Her chant pped,¡± Ash agreed, still rubbing his bruised nose. ¡°Ten outta ten would hire her again.¡± Draven¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Still. If the Aegis Protocol opened a portal that close to one of our allies..¡± ¡°We know,¡± I said softly, meeting his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a problem. We¡¯ll debrief after caffeine.¡± There was a long beat where he stared at all of us, wild haired and disheveled, wrapped in each other like a damn cuddle cult. And then he huffed, shoulders dropping. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m d you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°We¡¯re d to be back,¡± Dax muttered. ¡°Now can we not get alpha screamed at during REM next time?¡± Ash raised a hand. ¡°Also, I¡¯m hungry. And I think Elowen broke my nose.¡± ¡°I think your face broke my elbow,¡± I grumbled, stretching. ¡°Where¡¯s Luna Aelira? Does she have muffins?¡± ¡°Gods,¡± Taya groaned, flopping dramatically into Rylen¡¯sp again. ¡°I need a bath, a bacon sandwich, and ten years of therapy.¡± Jace snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll get to that after we tell the entire pack how we collected another mate on this trip.¡± All eyes turned to L. Who just grinned like the charming troublemaker he was and waved. ¡°Ello. First time leavin¡® Scond. Nearly died twice. Found my soulmate. This normal fer ye lot?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± we all said in chaotic unison. Alpha Draven pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I need a drink.¡± Official source is find?novel And with that, the doors opened, sunlight poured in, and we were finally¡­fucking finally¡­home. But rest? 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 Yeah. That wasn¡¯ting anytime soon. Chapter Comments 3 Topple 62 Chapter 62 Elowen POV 1: The pack dining hall was absolutely buzzing. Bodies were crammed in shoulder to shoulder,ughter echoing off stone walls.The scent of roasted meat, fresh bread, and buttery everything swirled around like a damn hug for my soul. Long wooden tables stretched end to end with wolves. Omegas darted through with pitchers of cider, and Jace was already stealing bread rolls three seats over. It felt good to be home. I sat between my chaos gremlins, Ash, Dax, and L, all three pressed in close like I might disappear if they blinked. Which, fair. Thest few days had been a lot. Across from me, Taya was whispering something wildly inappropriate into Rylen¡¯s ear, and he was turning the exact shade of a ripe tomato. Jace sat beside them, alternating between stealing Rylen¡¯s drink and pretending he wasn¡¯t listening. And then the Alpha King stood. Draven¡¯s presence silenced the room in seconds, Luna Aelira rising gracefully beside him, her dark curls pinned up like a damn queen (because, well, she was one). ¡°Wee home,¡± Draven rumbled, his voice deep andmanding, but tinged with something warmer this time, pride. ¡°Our travelers have returned safely from Scond. We are thrilled to have our daughter of the moon,¡°¡­.his gazended on me¡­¡°and her mates back where they belong.¡± Everyone pped. And by pped, I mean howled. Banged fists on tables. Someone whistled. L gave a sheepish wave, which made half the omega girls sigh like he was a damn rom poster. ¡°And,¡± Aelira added with a wink, ¡°they¡¯ve returned just in time. Because as of tomorrow night, our grounds will begin to fill. The week long Pack Convergence begins Monday at noon.¡± The room exploded again¡­.cheering, growling, people mming drinks together like it was a medieval frat party. I blinked. ¡°Wait, what?¡± Ash leaned over. ¡°They moved it up.¡± ¡°Of course they did,¡± Dax muttered. ¡°Because gods forbid we get five minutes to recover from vampire ambushes and fate boning.¡± L just chuckled, already sipping from a tankard someone handed him. ¡°What¡¯s this convergence, then?¡± Draven continued, ¡°We¡¯ve extended invitations to all five major wolf packs. They will arrive Sunday evening and Monday morning. For one full week, we will host training events, bonding activities, market days, feast nights, and¡­¡± he raised his cup ¡°¡­a mate ball on Friday night, where any new fated pairs may formally announce their bonds.¡± Oh hell. The room erupted again, but louder this time. Some wolves stood to howl. Others started chanting ¡°Mate ball! Mate ball!¡± Jace leaned toward me, his eyes wide. ¡°Okay but real question, is there like¡­a buffet? At the mate ball? Asking for science.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bringing a sk,¡± Taya said seriously. 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 ¡°Fuck, I love you people,¡± I muttered, already halfway through my second cider. Aelira spoke again, her voice strong, ¡°This will not only be an opportunity for joy and connection, but for strength. We need unity. The Aegis Protocol is out there. Watching. This convergence may be our greatest shield against them. So prepare yourselves. And wee those whoe with open hearts, but guarded minds.¡± Luna wisdom, sharp as ever. Draven raised his goblet high. ¡°To our pack. To fate. To the week ahead.¡± ¡°To fate!¡± the hall roared. 68 ¡°To sex and speed dating,¡± Jace muttered beside me, and Rylen spit his drink halfway across the table. And as everyone dug into the feast again, howling and toasting and teasing L about being ¡°the hot Scottish import,¡± I sat back in my chair and let myself breathe. One day to prepare. One day until the world changed again. Let¡¯s fucking go. Daxon POV Latest content published on find¡¤novel The castle halls were quiet for once. Not dead, but still, like the whole pack was finally exhaling after holding its breath for too long. I moved through the dimly lit corridor with that bone deep ache that only came from battle adrenaline, skipped sleep, and a vampire ambush before boarding a goddamn private jet. I should¡¯ve gone straight to bed. Elowen was already half asleep leaning on L when we passed the great staircase, and Ash looked like he might literally stab someone if they interrupted his post flight cuddles. But instead, I found myself knocking twice on the heavy oak door to my father¡¯s study. ¡°Enter,¡± came his voice, deep and sharp. I pushed in and shut the door behind me. He stood at the hearth, a ss of whiskey in his hand. The mes cast golden shadows over his strong frame. Still in his dress shirt, sleeves rolled up. His tie hung from the back of a chair like it had lost a fight. ¡°Figured you¡¯d stop in,¡± he said without turning. I didn¡¯t answer right away. Just crossed the room, grabbed the second ss he¡¯d already poured, and took a long pull. I sighed heavily. ¡°It was bad. Worse than we thought.¡± Now he turned. ¡°Tell me everything.¡± So I did. Every fucking detail. The potion. Morrigan¡¯s terms. The vision from Selene. The Aegis ambush. The spell that innkeeper unleashed. Even the new mate. L, the elemental mage with the ent so thick you needed subtitles. My father didn¡¯t interrupt once. When I finished, he just stared into the fire for a while. Like he was holding the weight of it all in his chest. ¡°We¡¯ve underestimated the threat,¡± he finally said, his voice low. ¡°If they¡¯re already crossing borders to us¡­we can¡¯t afford to y defense anymore.¡± I nodded. ¡°She¡¯s not scared. Not even after everything. She¡¯s¡­ charging into the chaos like it¡¯s hers to tame.¡± 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 He nced over at me. ¡°And how are you?¡± I blinked. That was rare. Direct. Personal. ?? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fucking exhausted, if I¡¯m honest. But I¡¯m good. She¡¯s it for me, Dad. I¡¯d die for her, and I know Ash would too. Now we¡¯ve got this damn Scottish wonderboy making moon eyes at her and somehow, weirdly¡­ it feels right. The bond is weird like that.¡± He smiled at that. Just barely. ¡°Fate doesn¡¯t ask for permission. But it usually gives us what we need.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a walking Abercrombie ad with elemental powers?¡± That got a realugh out of him, gruff and short. ¡°Sounds like you boys have your hands full.¡± ¡°We do. And I wouldn¡¯t change a damn thing.¡± He pped a heavy hand on my shoulder. ¡°Get some rest. You¡¯ve got tomorrow, then you¡¯re back in the fire.¡± I raised my ss in a silent toast and downed the rest. ¡°Night, Dad.¡± ¡°Proud of you, son.¡± Yeah¡­ that hit harder than I expected. I left the study and made my way upstairs, the warmth of the fire and my mates arms and that quiet blessing settling deep in my chest. Tomorrow, we breathe. Monday? We burn. Chapter Comments 3 Topple 63 Chapter 63 Elowen POV Sunday, Midday I woke up feeling like I¡¯d been hit by a semi, reborn, then hit again just for good measure. Apparently, love, magic, and international vampire ambushes do a number on a girl¡¯s joints. Who knew? Ash was sprawled across half the damn bed like a smug jungle cat, his hair in his face, nket kicked off. Daxon had me pinned to the mattress like I might float away if he didn¡¯t cling to me with his entire tree trunk of a thigh. And L? That beautiful Hignder bastard was somehow still upright in bed, sipping tea and reading a spellbook like it was azy Sunday in a romance novel. ¡°Are you fucking real?¡± I groaned, dragging myself upright. He winked over the rim of his cup. ¡°Ye¡® askin¡® now, after I made ye see starsst night?¡± Daxon muttered something about show offs in his sleep. I kicked him. Gently. We finally rolled out of bed around lunchtime, realizing we¡¯d slept through breakfast like a bunch of pampered brats. When we reached the dining hall, Taya, Rylen, and Jace were already there, digging into giant tes of food like they¡¯d been starving for a week. Taya gave me the same look I was giving her. ¡°Damn,¡± we both said at the same time. Her skin was glowing, her eyes soft, and her smug little grin told me she¡¯d had one hell of a night. We giggled like feral girls and dragged our mates to the buffet line. After piling my te so high I was basically making a carbohydrate tower, I made my way over to Luna Aelira, who was holding court at the end of the table with a scroll in one hand and a steaming cup of something herbal in the other. ¡°Hey Luna,¡± I said with a sweet smile. ¡°Anything you want Taya and me to help with today? We¡¯ve got energy to spare.¡± She waved a hand like I was being silly. ¡°We have staff for that, love. This is yourst rest day before shit gets wild. Enjoy it.¡± Well, damn. I tried. So we ate. I had three kinds of bread and at least two cinnamon rolls. Taya nearly stabbed Jace when he tried to steal one of hers. The usual. When lunch wrapped up, Daxon stood, stretched like the massive man child he is, and announced, ¡°If I don¡¯t hit something in the next ten minutes, I¡¯m gonnabust.¡± ¡°Training grounds?¡± Ash offered, already cracking his knuckles. ¡°Yes,¡± I said, grabbing the hem of my shirt and yanking it off as I walked. ¡°Let¡¯s go fuck each other up.¡± Taya whooped beside me. ¡°Finally.¡± The training field was packed. Apparently, everyone had the same idea. Warriors were sparring shirtless, dripping in sweat. Magic users. had set up a dueling ring on the far side. I saw at least one guy on fire, not screaming, though, so that was fine. 68 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 Lyssira purred in my mind. ¡°Yesss. Our people. Chaos and controlled violence. Let¡¯s ruin some egos, my love.¡± 68 I stepped into the dirt ring, my toes curling against the warm earth. Across from me stood Daxon, smirking like he didn¡¯t need to stretch. ¡°Tap outs?¡± he asked. I nodded. ¡°Unless you¡¯re scared.¡± ¡°Oh sweetheart, I was born to terrify.¡± We circled. TThen we shed. Discover more novels at find(?)ovel One after another, we all took turns, me, Taya, Jace, Dax, Rylen, Ash, even L (who fought dirty in the most elegant way possible, the bastard). My muscles burned, my hair was wild, and my magic was humming under my skin by the time Inded t on my back,ughing breathlessly up at the clouds. ¡°I needed this,¡± I muttered, stretching my arms out. ¡°This was better than therapy.¡± Ash offered me a hand and pulled me up with ease. ¡°That¡¯s because violence is therapy for you.¡± ¡°No notes,¡± I said, dusting myself off. We spent the rest of the afternoon sparring, flirting, trash talking, and teaching the newbies who had gathered to watch us how to not get their asses kicked when shit hit the fan. Chapter Comments 3 Write Comments SHARE 14.01 Sat, Sep 21 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 64 This wasn¡¯t just fun.This was pack prep. Ande tomorrow, when wolves from all five territories arrived? We¡¯d be ready. By the time the sun started dipping low and thest warrior threw in the towel at the training grounds, my body was buzzing, part soreness, part adrenaline, part what the fuck just happened today. Naturally, Taya¡¯s bright idea was: ¡°Let¡¯s go for a run!¡± And by run, she meant, ¡°Let¡¯s all get naked and turn into wolves and yeet ourselves into the forest like the feral bastards we are.¡± Honestly? I was down. We all headed to the shifting ridge just off the southern woods, a wide expanse the pack had cleared long ago for this exact chaos. I stripped with zero shame and stepped into the moonlight, already feeling Lyssira wing to the surface. ¡°You ready, baby girl?¡± I asked. ¡°Born ready, bitch,¡± she howled back. The shift hit hard, my bones stretching, fur sprouting, soul slipping into primal control. Secondster, Lyssira stood in my ce, tall and regal and radiant as fuck with her silver and blue tipped fur glinting in the fading sunlight. The others shifted in kind, Daxon¡¯s massive obsidian beast was already pacing beside me, tail flicking with anticipation. Taya¡¯s sleek fire red wolf bumped my shoulder yfully, and Rylen¡¯s deep brown wolf trotted up with a low, happy growl. Jace rolled around on the ground, his brown and grey wolf panting like a pup. Then it happened. From behind us, we heard a crack, then a pop, then¡­¡°Oh fer fuck¡¯s sake¡­WHAT THE FUC¡± from L. We turned in time to see him doubled over, glowing gold, his eyes blown wide as energy crackled all over his skin. ¡°Uh¡­ is he okay?¡± Taya asked, halfway between concern and awe. ¡°Very much not a normal mage thing,¡± Lyssira muttered, her ears flicking back. L groaned once, then BOOM. Where the sexy, sassy elemental mage once stood now towered a giant golden furred wolf with brilliant blue eyes and a dumbfounded expression. Dead fucking silence. And then¡­¡°Holy. Shit.¡± Jace whispered from somewhere behind us. ¡°Did the mage just wolf out?!¡± L¡¯s new form huffed. He padded over to me, tail wagging and nose twitching like he had no fucking clue how to wolf. ¡°Lach?¡± I asked, still stunned. The wolf sat. Licked his paw. Looked offended. 603 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 Then, another crackle. Another sh of magic. A Discover more novels at f?ndnovel And Ashrian, my brooding, battle worn, arcane god of a shadow prince, shimmered gold, cursed under his breath, and fucking shifted. Into the sleekest, tallest, most terrifying ck wolf I¡¯d ever seen. His fur shimmered like ink in water. His eyes still burned the same ck and red as before. And every single wolf in the area froze. Someone behind us shrieked. Someone else dropped their shorts and bolted.The entire ridge descended into chaos. ¡°WHAT THE FUCK?!¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT POSSIBLE!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not even wolves!¡± ¡°How did they?!¡± I shifted back quickly, stumbling naked through the grass with zero shame and zero answers. Daxon shifted back beside me, shielding me with his body as the rest of the pack shifted to two legs to try to make sense of what they¡¯d just seen. L was circling himself like a confused puppy. Ash sat like a stone statue, his giant wolf tail flicking with immense judgment. ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± Rylen asked, wide eyed. ¡°They, shifted,¡± I whispered, blinking. ¡°They¡¯re not even wolves and they just, what the actual fuck?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the bond,¡± Luna Aelira said, her voice soft but awed. She stood at the edge of the chaos, barefoot in the grass, her eyes locked on me like I¡¯d just grown a second head. ¡°Elowen, they¡¯re bonded to the Moon Goddess through you. She¡¯s rewriting them.¡± Alpha King Draven stepped up next to her, arms crossed, watching Ashrian and L as if they were ticking bombs, or perhaps new gods being born. He exhaled hard. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the fuck is going on,¡± he muttered, ¡°but I¡¯m gonna need another drink.¡± Same, bro. Fucking same. Chapter Comments ? 3 Write Comments SHARE Topple 65 Elowen POV 0:0 (69 We didn¡¯t even make it to the showers before getting summoned to the Alpha King¡¯s hall. Still barefoot, half dressed, and smelling like damp forest and moon magic, we were herded into the long stone chamber like we¡¯d justmitted a felony instead of¡­ you know, rewriting magical history. Alpha Draven sat at the head of the room, his arms crossed, and a ss of something stiff in his hand. Luna Aelira perched beside him, graceful and calm, eyes locked on me like I was some prophecy incarnate. (Which¡­ fair.) And nking the room were six of the oldest wolves I¡¯d ever seen. The Elders. They weren¡¯t just giving judgmental grandparent vibes. These folks had seen centuries, and right now, they were all looking at me like I¡¯d grown wings, horns, and a second vagina. ¡°You¡¯re sure the mage and the vampire had never shifted before?¡± one elder asked slowly, her silver braid coiled like a snake over her shoulder. Th?s chapter is updated by find?novel ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°Ashrian is a Vampire. L¡¯s a pure elemental mage. Shifting into a wolf isn¡¯t just rare, it¡¯s not supposed to be possible.¡± Another elder with a beard so long it touched his knees muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been written about, long ago¡­ in the Seer¡¯s Codex of the Fifth Age.¡± I blinked. ¡°The what now?¡± ¡°The Moon Goddess,¡± another elder cut in, ¡°has rewritten their essence. Your bond is divine. And because of that, it¡¯s overriding natural magical limitations. You¡¯re forming what ancient texts called The Hybrid Circle.¡± Daxon raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sounds kinky.¡± The elder didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°It means that every mate you bond to may absorb aspects of each other¡¯s magic through you. It is believed the bonded female, you, child, may one day even be able to shift into the forms of your mates. All of them.¡± ¡°Like¡­ all?¡± I asked. ¡°Wolf? Vampire? Mage?¡± ¡°Possibly more,¡± the Luna said softly. ¡°Depending on who else is fated to you.¡± Well, fuck me gently with a moonbeam. But it didn¡¯t end there. ¡°You¡¯ll also be able to power share,¡± said the elder with the sparkly cane. ¡°Hold hands. Touch. Merge your magic. Multiply it.¡± Ash¡¯s jaw ticked. ¡°We can already sense each other¡¯s energy and mind speak and sense emotions.¡± I nodded. It was a lot. ¡°Good,¡± another said. ¡°Then you¡¯re ahead of the curve.¡± The room went silent. Heavy. Sacred. Until Jace, bless his sarcastic little heart, broke it with¡­¡°So basically¡­ they¡¯re Power Rangers now? Should we practice holding hands and yelling, ¡®UNITE!¡°?¡± I2 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 Taya snorted so hard she nearly choked. Rylen just rubbed his temples. ¡°The pack is gonna explode when they hear this.¡± They did. The second we stepped outside, word had already spread like wildfire on meth. People were whispering, pointing, and gasping like we¡¯d been crowned Moon Royalty. I swear I heard someone say ¡°They birthed the Moon Knights.¡± We didn¡¯t even try to stop it. Daxon threw an arm around my shoulder and grinned like the cocky bastard he is. ¡°Bet you never thought your fuckin¡® soulmate harem woulde with upgrade perks, huh?¡± Lughed. ¡°I dinnae even get a manual.¡± Ash just rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re going to be legends, aren¡¯t we?¡± $68 ¡°Oh, we already are,¡± I muttered,pletely exhausted, utterly overstimted, and still half buzzed with moon magic. We headed toward our rooms, the chaos behind us still swelling, people whispering and gossiping and running to tell their friends. Tonight? We were gonna sleep like the damn chosen ones. Tomorrow? Shit was about to get real. The door shut behind us, but the second the lock clicked, the air changed. Charged. Heavy. Full of need. Ashrian and Daxon were already crowding behind me, their hands running over my hips and sides like they didn¡¯t know where to start, while L leaned against the wall like a whole fucking sin in human form, barefoot, his shirt off, hair mussed from the wind. Blue eyes locked on me like I was dessert and he¡¯d skipped dinner. Chapter Comments ? 2 Topple 66 Chapter 66 ¡°I¡¯ve been patient, mo ghr¨¢,¡± L growled low, the Scottish rolled thick on his tongue. ¡°But now I want every fuckin¡® inch of ye, mo st¨°ras. Want tac see ye fall apart beggin¡® on this cock while yer other two watch.¡± Daxon groaned like his soul left his body. ¡°You¡¯re gonna be the death of us, Hignder.¡± 968 Ash chuckled behind me. ¡°Not if I take her first.¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯re sharing tonight,ds.¡± L stepped forward slowly, dragging one finger down the line of my throat. ¡°I want tae taste her cries on yer lips.¡± And that¡¯s when I fucking lost it. I surged forward and shoved him against the wall, our mouths colliding in a brutal kiss as my nails dug into his chest and his hands gripped my ass like he owned it. Behind me, Daxon ripped my shirt over my head while Ash dropped to his knees and yanked my shorts down, lips already trailing fire across the backs of my thighs. ¡°Fuck,ss,¡± L hissed as he pulled back just enough to look down. ¡°Yer soaked already. Just from a wee bit of talkin¡®. So needy for us, aren¡¯t ye?¡± ?????? ???? find?novel ¡°You gonna keep talking or fuck me like you promised?¡± I shot back, gasping as Ash sucked a mark into the inside of my thigh and Daxon palmed one of my breasts, rolling the nipple between his fingers. L¡¯s eyes red silver. ¡°Oh, ye love that mouth of yers. Let¡¯s see how smart ye sound with it full.¡± He dropped to his knees in front of me so fast I barely blinked, and then his tongue was on me, in me, while Daxon held me upright and Ash kissed his way up my spine. The ent. The praise. The filthy words spilling from L¡¯s mouth as he worshiped me like I was made of moonlight and magic? I nearly came on the spot. ¡°Sweet fuckin¡® stars,¡± L growled, pulling back just enough to growl into my skin. ¡°This cunt¡¯s divine. So warm. So wet. Gonna make a mess all over me, aren¡¯t ye? Gonna scream my name while I fuck this tight wee hole?¡± ¡°Fuck L!¡± I gasped, my legs shaking. ¡°Too much?¡± Daxon asked, his lips on my ear. ¡°Not even close,¡± I snarled, dragging L up and pushing him toward the bed. Clothes flew. Teeth shed. Hands were everywhere. Lid back, his cock already thick and ready, while Dax and Ash positioned me between them, Ash at my back, Dax kissing the breath out of me, and then L pulled me down onto him. ¡°Fuck, aye,¡± he groaned, his eyes rolling back as I sank down onto his cock. ¡°That¡¯s it, mo ghr¨¢. Ride me. Let ¡®em watch ye bounce on this cock. Show ¡®em how greedy ye are.¡± Ash kissed my neck, whispering, ¡°You look so fucking perfect like this. You were made for us.¡± Daxon was stroking himself beside us, his eyes zing. ¡°Take her deeper, Hignder. She can handle it.¡± 12:51 Sat, Sep 27 And she could. 68 We moved as one. Moaning. Crying out. Hands in hair, bodies slick with sweat and need. At one point I swear I forgot how to breathe, too full, too overwhelmed, too everything. But then L¡¯s hand gripped my jaw. ¡°Look at me when yee, mo ghr¨¢. Wanna see those eyes. Wanna feel this pretty pussy pulse around me.¡± I shattered. Loud. Messy. Beautiful. And as I copsed onto L¡¯s chest, shaking and breathless, Daxon rolled me to the side and slid in behind me while Ash took his ce in front. We weren¡¯t done. Not even close. I was trying to catch my breath. Trying. But apparently, that wasn¡¯t on the schedule. Daxon¡¯s arm was wrapped around my waist, holding me against his chest like I was the only fucking thing keeping him sane. L was beneath me, still buried deep and twitching inside me, kissing the sweat from my neck like I was his goddamn religion. Ashrian¡­ that cocky, wicked vampire bastard¡­ had just pulled me forward gently by the chin and murmured, ¡°One more. I want to feel you fall apart again. For me this time.¡± Chapter Comments B2 Topple 67 ¡°I just came, you animals,¡± I groaned, my throat raw. : ¡°Then you¡¯re nice and sensitive,¡± Ash whispered, his lips brushing my ear. ¡°Perfect.¡± 68 ¡°Fucking savage,¡± I muttered, right before he shoved two fingers inside my pussy and made me scream. L¡¯s voice rumbled low and filthy. ¡°That¡¯s it, mo ghr¨¢. Take him. Let me feel ye lose control again with his fingers in ye and my cock still stretchin¡® ye open.¡± Get full chapters from f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? My entire soul vibrated at the sound of that. ¡°You boys gonna just y with her, or do I get a turn?¡± Daxon asked, grinding against my ass, clearly not finished either. ¡°Fuck¡­yes, yes, please,¡± I gasped. I didn¡¯t even know who I was talking to anymore. I wanted all of them. Inside me. Around me. On me. I wanted them to fucking ruin me. Ashrian slid down and lined himself up in front of me. ¡°Think you can take two?¡± ¡°Try me,¡± I hissed, already spreading my legs wider as L lifted my hips and braced me. And holy hell. When Ash slid inside my pussy, the stretch sent stars shooting through my entire damn nervous system. ¡°Fuuuuuuck,¡± I whimpered, my head thrown back as both of them groaned in unison. ¡°Oh fuckin¡® hell, she¡¯s squeezin¡® the life outta me,¡± L moaned. ¡°So full of cock ye can barely breathe, aren¡¯t ye,ss?¡± Ash bit my shoulder gently, then licked where he marked. ¡°You¡¯re doing so fucking good. Gods, you feel unreal.¡± Daxon was still behind me, palming my breasts and dragging his lips down my back, not letting a single inch of me feel unimed. ¡°You look like a goddess like this,¡± he whispered, voice rough. ¡°Ours. Every inch of you.¡± And then they moved. L and Ash set a rhythm that left me shaking, slow at first, then faster, deeper, until my brain was melting. I wasn¡¯t even speaking anymore. Just a mess of moans and yeses and please. ¡°You feel it?¡± Ash hissed, his eyes locked to mine. ¡°Us. Right here. You were made for this, for us.¡± L was practically snarling. ¡°Ye take us like a fuckin¡® queen. Look at ye. Drippin¡®. Ruined. And still beggin¡® fer more.¡± I was gonna die. Die from being worshipped, devoured, and used like their own personal altar. Daxon finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Switch,¡± he growled. ¡°My turn.¡± They shifted fast. Too fast. Suddenly L was in my mouth, one hand fisting my hair while he cursed in Gaelic and called me his goddess of ruin, and Daxon mmed into me from behind with a growl so deep it vibrated my ribs. 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 : ¡°You wanted all of us?¡± he snarled against my neck. ¡°Then you get all of us.¡± L was breathing hard, every word dripping in need. ¡°Fuck, mo ghr¨¢, yer mouth¡¯s a bloody miracle. That tongue, yes, 168 just like that.¡± I moaned around him, my body trembling as Daxon¡¯s hands gripped my hips like he owned me. Ash just watched from the side, smirking like a proud bastard, stroking himself as he whispered, ¡°This is what happens when you let monsters fall in love with you.¡± And they had. These monsters were mine. And I was theirs. They didn¡¯t stop until I was limp, trembling, leaking, and purring like I¡¯d been dipped in a vat of molten fuck me. When they finally copsed around me, sweaty, spent, and totally wrecked, L pulled me to his chest, his breath shaky and reverent. ¡°Ye keep doin¡® that, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he whispered, ¡°and I¡¯ll be prayin¡® to yer pussy every night for the rest of my fuckin¡® life.¡± Ash snorted, Daxon groaned, and I fucking smiled. Wrapped in the warmth of my mates, my skin buzzing with love, sex, and magic. I¡¯d never felt so whole. Chapter Comments ? 2 §Ö Write Comments SHARE 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 68 Topple 68 Chapter 68 Elowen POV $689 I hadn¡¯t even finished my first cup of coffee before the entire fucking dining hall turned into a goddamn circus. Wolves were everywhere, new arrivals rolling in like a furry stampede, filling up the bunkhouses, scarfing down eggs like the apocalypse was tomorrow, and howling greetings across the great hall like it was a full moon frat party. The energy was electric. Everyone was buzzing for the big event today: speed dating at noon. Chaos wasing, and we were here for it. Luna Aelira stood at the head of the room beside Alpha King Draven, both looking way tooposed for how feral the vibe was. ¡°Wee, everyone!¡± Aelira¡¯s voice rang out like a bell, smooth andmanding. ¡°We¡¯re thrilled you¡¯re here. The week is packed, but today¡¯s first event begins at noon, speed dating and lunch. Mates have already begun pairing and we expect even more connections before the night is through.¡± Everyone cheered. And then it happened. Jace, mid bite, mid fucking chew¡­suddenly froze. Fork dangling in midair. te still loaded with enough food to feed three grown men. His head slowly turned. His nose twitched. And then¡­He snarled softly. He bolted up like someone had tased his balls. ¡°The fuck?¡± Rylen blinked, but it was already toote. Jaceunched himself across the hall like his soul was being yanked by an invisible string. We all leapt up and sprinted after him, food forgotten, drinks spilling, everyone yelling andughing as the mate scent detection drama unfolded. ¡°This is it!¡± I whooped. ¡°He sniffed her!¡± ¡°ce your bets!¡± Daxon shouted beside me. ¡°Brte or blonde?¡± ¡°Brte,¡± L called out. ¡°Ye can smell it¡­s¡¯got spice.¡± We flew down the hall, through the courtyard, and toward the training grounds, and there, standing like fate herself had reached down and sculpted a wet dream out of moonlight and sass, was her. An absolute bombshell of a brte, long dark hair whipping in the wind, toned thighs on disy in ck running shorts, green eyes shing like emerald fire. She froze when she caught Jace¡¯s scent, whipped her head around, and let out the hottest snarl I¡¯d ever heard. And then they ran. Straight at each other. No hesitation. No question. Jace tackled her like he¡¯d been starved for years and just found oxygen. He spun her around in the air like some primal fairytale hero, and the second her feet touched the ground, they were full on making out. wed hands grabbing hair, bodies pressed so tight they might fuse into one, growling and groaning like nobody was watching. Spoiler alert: everyone was watching. And they oooh¡¯d and aaah¡¯d like it was a damn fireworks show. Latest content published on find¡¤novel ¡°Well fuck,¡± I breathed. ¡°That¡¯s one way to say ¡®hi.¡°¡± 12:52 Sat, Sep 27. Ashrian smirked, his arms crossed. ¡°Romantic.¡± L chuckled. ¡°Bloody beautiful. I love love.¡± Rylen snorted. ¡°You love drama.¡± ¡°I love both,¡± L winked. : The brte finally pulled back, panting, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Jace grinned like a lunatic. ¡°Don¡¯t know yet. But I know you¡¯re mine.¡± And then they kissed again. Taya leaned over to me, squealing, ¡°Best. Fucking. Monday. Ever.¡± And damn if she wasn¡¯t right. Jace POV 2 68 I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her. The entire fucking world could¡¯ve been on fire and I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. My arms were still tingling from the way they¡¯d wrapped around her. My lips? Yeah, those were already missing her. And Ronan? My wolf? That furry bastard was practically frothing at the mouth to finish the bond. She was radiant, all warm bronze skin and lush curves, those wild green eyes locked on me like I¡¯d hung the damn moon. And I felt like I had. I felt like I could. ¡°Name¡¯s Amaris,¡± she said, breathless, still close enough for me to smell her, sun warmed apples and moonlight. What the actual fuck did moonlight even smell like? I didn¡¯t know until her. ¡°I¡¯m Jace,¡± I replied, my voice low, rougher than normal. ¡°You, uh¡­ you do that to everyone, or just me?¡± She grinned, sly and knowing, stepping even closer. ¡°Only the ones who ruin me with a single kiss.¡± Chapter Comments Topple 69 Oh, fuck me sideways. Ronan howled in my head, pushing against the edges of my skin like he wanted to w his way out. He wasn¡¯t patient. I wasn¡¯t either. Every second not iming her felt like fire on my spine. 1 cleared my throat, trying to act like I had even a fraction of self control left. ¡°You wanna¡­ get out of here?¡± She raised a brow. ¡°You gonna take me somewhere nice first, or just throw me on the nearest surface like an animal?¡± I gave her my best cocky grin. ¡°Depends. You got a preference?¡± Sheughed, damn, even that was sexy, and grabbed my hand. ¡°Lead the way, pretty boy.¡± Back in my room, it was like a fucking ma pulled us together. The second the door shut, we were on each other. My hands tangled in her hair, her fingers gripping the hem of my shirt like it had personally offended her. We were all teeth and tongue, frantic and wild. But the second I looked in her eyes¡­ it hit me. This wasn¡¯t just lust. It was need. ¡°You sure?¡± I asked, forehead pressed to hers, my breath hot and ragged. ¡°Jace,¡± she whispered, her voiceced with hunger and something softer, ¡°mark me.¡± And that was all I needed. I was on her before she could take a breath, my hands in her hair, my lips crashing into hers, like I¡¯d fucking die if I didn¡¯t taste her again. My wolf was practically unhinged, snarling for her, wing at my insides, demanding I mark her, take her, seal the bond. ¡°Jace,¡± she gasped against my mouth, her fingers digging into my shirt, dragging it off me with one sharp tug. ¡°You smell like mine,¡± I growled, lifting her like she weighed nothing and pressing her against the wall. ¡°You are mine.¡± ¡°Then take me, pretty boy,¡± she panted, grinding against me with a hunger that made my vision blur. ¡°Seal it.¡± I lost whatever shred of control I had left. Clothes hit the floor like confetti. Her legs wrapped around my waist, her nails dragging down my back as I carried her to the bed like the prize she was. Her skin was warm under my hands, and her eyes, fuck, those eyes, zed like wildfire. Green, wild, and begging me to ruin her. ¡°Last chance to tell me to slow down,¡± I rasped, pressing my forehead to hers, shaking from holding back. Her fingers curled around my jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± I imed her mouth again as I sank my cock into her in one slow, thick thrust, deep, perfect, home. We both gasped like it knocked the air out of us. The bond roared to life, white hot lightning threading between us, electric and eternal. ¡°Fuck, Amaris,¡± I groaned, my voice wrecked. ¡°You feel like heaven.¡± 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 She arched beneath me, her eyes wide with the same cosmic fire I felt in my chest. ¡°You¡¯re mine, Jace. Mine.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I growled, thrusting harder and deeper. ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°My mate. My mate,¡± she cried out, wrapping herself around me like she wanted to fuse our souls. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, don¡¯t you fucking stop. I didn¡¯t. I gave her everything. Every ounce of worship, every filthy promise, every im my wolf demanded I brand into her skin. We moved together like we¡¯d been made for this, because we had. Her moans filled the room, and I couldn¡¯t stop praising her. How tight she was. How perfect. How she was mine and always would be. When we shattered, it was together, her screaming my name, me burying my teeth into her neck as the bond locked. Her blood, her soul, mine. The mark glowed on her shoulder like fire. And on mine. Sealed. Bound. Forever. I copsed beside her, panting, wrecked, my heart hammering. She curled into my chest, a soft satisfied purr leaving her lips as her fingers traced the still glowing mark. ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready for forever,¡± she whispered with a smirk. I grinned, dragging her closer, already half hard again. ¡°Baby, forever¡¯s just round one.¡± Chapter Comments Write Comments 3 SHARE 63 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Read full story at F¦ÉndNovel Chapter 70 Topple 70 Chapter 70 Elowen POV I stretched my arms overhead and let the sun warm my face as we wandered the grounds. Everything buzzed with energy, like the air itself knew something big was happening. Wolves were everywhere. Laughing, flirting, y wrestling, running in packs like damn golden retrievers who found out it¡¯s Treat Day. Taya looped her arm through mine, practically bouncing. ¡°Three confirmed mates already,¡± she whispered like it was some state secret. ¡°Three. And it¡¯s only day one. What if more happen during speed dating?¡± I grinned. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be absolute chaos. I can feel it.¡± L walked just ahead of us, tossing a joke over his shoulder. ¡°Aye, if another one finds their mate in the next hour, we¡¯ll need an entire medic tent just tae deal with all the¡­ ahem, bond sealing aftermath.¡± Ashrian groaned, ¡°Gods help us. If Jace¡¯s room survives this weekend, it¡¯ll be a miracle.¡± Daxon just smirked like the smug asshole he is and bumped his shoulder into mine. ¡°You¡¯re glowing, mate. Is it the mate magic or the gossip high?¡± ¡°Both,¡± I said, smirking. ¡°Also, I slept amazing, so maybe that¡¯s it. You should try it sometime.¡± The pack had set up shaded tents and long benches around the clearing for speed dating, like a massive, outdoor, hormone fueled mixer. Some wolves were already nervously adjusting their shirts orbing fingers through their hair like they weren¡¯t literal beasts who wrestled in mudst week. The buzz of emotions was so intense I had to pull my shield tighter around my chest to keep from drowning in Find the newest release on Find_Novel(.
  1. it.
I spotted Jace and Amaris sitting side by side off to the right. They looked like they were already mated for a decade, their mate marks glowing, legs tangled, his hand possessively resting on her thigh, and her grinning like she just won the damn lottery. ¡°Look at them,¡± I said, nudging Taya. ¡°That¡¯s what fate looks like when it hits you square in the tits.¡± She cackled. ¡°I want it. I need it. Why can¡¯t I have multiple mates?¡± Rylen growled furiously and picked Taya up and threw her over his shoulder as she squeeled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you, you only need one.¡± He snarled as he stalked towards their room. I snorted so hard I choked on my own spit. The rest of us found seats near the front, the rest of our group trailing behind, still buzzing with jokes andmentary. It was weirdly beautiful watching it all unfold, so many wolves hoping, maybe for the first time, that fate hadn¡¯t forgotten about them. That maybe, just maybe, they were made for more. Iid a hand over my heart, Lyssira stirring beneath my skin. ¡°This is how it begins,¡± she whispered. I didn¡¯t respond out loud. But gods¡­ I hoped she was right. The first bell rang and the speed dating began like a damn reality show. Honestly? I should¡¯ve brought popcorn. 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 O: Pairs rotated every five minutes, and let me tell you¡­some of these wolves were trying way too hard. One dude brought a fucking guitar. Another had a bouquet of wildflowers he kept awkwardly passing off like a magical baton of desperation. ¡°Oh my gods,¡± I whispered to L, ¡°he¡¯s doing the eyebrow raise thing again.¡± L squinted. ¡°He thinks it¡¯s seductive. Looks like he¡¯s tryna sneeze while flirting.¡± Ash was half lounging behind us like a Greek god judging mortals. ¡°That one over there? Already pitched the same cheesy ¡®Are you a full moon? Because I go wild for you¡® line to four girls.¡± Daxon snorted. ¡°Gotta admire the consistency.¡± Suddenly a loud nk echoed across the tent. Chairs scraped back, and a girl stood up mid round and shouted, ¡°You just told me I had Alpha hips. What the actual fuck does that mean?!¡± The poor guy scrambled to exin, but it was toote. The pack collectively winced. I leaned over to Taya¡¯s now empty chair and whispered to myself, ¡°And that¡¯s how you get rejected on national wolf television.¡± But then the crowd stirred. Heads turned. And like they were walking out of a colognemercial, Rylen and Taya strolled into the dating tent from the woods, glowing like smug bastards who just invented orgasms. Taya¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her braid half undone, lips kissed raw. Rylen? Shirt rumpled, mouth curved in the kind of proud smirk that said, Yeah, I broke her soul a little. You¡¯re wee. Chapter Comments ͹ 3 §à Write Comments ? SHARE 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 71 Chapter 71 68 Ash let out a low whistle. ¡°Well damn.¡± L muttered, ¡°If that¡¯s nae the face of a woman who just saw the moon.¡± I raised an eyebrow as Taya beelined toward me, dropping into the chair next to mine and grabbing my drink like she owned it. ¡°You missed all the eyebrow flirts and awkward boners,¡± I whispered. She rolled her eyes, sipping dramatically. ¡°Rylen took me to the woods to remind me why I don¡¯t need any of this. Let¡¯s just say I walked in¡­ curious. I walked out with shaky knees and zero interest in sharing.¡± I howled, nearly snorting water through my nose. ¡°Girl. I am LIVING for this energy.¡± She winked. ¡°I¡¯m not done. We just needed hydration and a snack.¡± Rylen dropped into the seat beside her like a smug golden retriever of a man, giving her a look so possessive it made my wolf purr. ¡°I can smell her all over you,¡± Daxon teased with a smirk. Rylen grinned. ¡°Good. Everyone else should too.¡± Ash blinked. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Taya leaned into me and whispered behind her hand, ¡°He said I¡¯m his moon. His.¡± ¡°Oh my gods,¡± I whispered back. ¡°This man talks filth and feelings. You¡¯re so screwed.¡± Her smile turned soft. ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± The next speed dating round started, but the attention had shifted. The pack was buzzing, new mates forming, hearts breaking, egos being crushed under the weight of fate. And through it all, me and my circle of chaos just sat back, watching it burn like the queens of the damn court. The second round of speed dating was somehow even worse than the first. Get full chapters from f¦É?dn¦Ïvel One dude tried to recite a poem. It started sweet, then spiraled into some Shakespearean level tragedy about losing his first mate to a rogue vampire and ended with the line, ¡°Would you let me howl at your moon, mydy?¡± Taya leaned over and whispered, ¡°Somebody please muzzle that man.¡± We were mid snortugh when it happened. It was like the air shifted. The whole tent froze. Wolves went still, their noses in the air, heads tilting, pupils blowing wide. Then came the growl. Loud. Primal. From a tall, copper haired male on the left side of the tent. He was halfway through a ¡°What are your hobbies?¡± convo with a beta girl when his head snapped to the right¡­and he damn near flipped the table. ¡°Oh shit,¡± Daxon muttered, already turning toward the source. 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 (68 Across the tent, a petite girl with wild curls and a power walk that said fuck around and find out locked eyes with him. Her lips parted. His wolf howled. Then it was on. He bolted across the tent, knocking over two chairs and a whole ass tray of muffins. She shrieked¡­not in fear, in pure joy¡­andunched herself at him like she¡¯d waited lifetimes. They crashed together with a sound that echoed like fate mming the damn door shut. Lips locked. Arms tangled. Sparks of aura light burst around them like fireworks as the bond snapped into ce. It was so loud, I felt it in my bones. Someone near the back screamed, ¡°FATED MATES!¡± And the whole tent exploded in cheers. Wolves howled. Someone started pping. Taya stood up and yelled, ¡°GET IT, GIRL!¡± Ashrian just blinked and muttered, ¡°Well damn, I wasn¡¯t ready for a Nichs Sparks scene with tongue.¡± The newly bonded pair didn¡¯t even acknowledge us. They were still locked in a deep, starved kiss, totally oblivious to the chaos around them. The tent exploded in cheers as the fated pair made out like no one else existed. Taya hollered, ¡°THAT¡¯S what I call speed dating!¡± Ash muttered, ¡°Do we cheer now or give them privacy while they suck face for eternity?¡± Rylen was on his feet pping. ¡°Hell yeah! That¡¯s the kinda shit I wanna see!¡± Then L leaned in beside me, grinning like a fox in heat. ¡°Aye, now that¡¯s what I call proper bloody chemistry. The way he lifted her? Lass, if I pick ye up like that, ye best hold on tight, aye?¡± I snorted, my cheeks zing. He winked and added in a low, growly murmur, ¡°Or maybe yer no ready fer how Scotsmen do fated bonds. We don¡¯t just im¡­we worship.¡± Ashrian fake coughed. ¡°Is he always this horny in public?¡± L just shrugged, totally unbothered. ¡°Only when I¡¯m near the woman who¡¯s ruined me standards fer life.¡± Chapter Comments 3 Topple 72 Elowen POV The lunch buffet was a full on feeding frenzy. Wolves from every pack were stacked three deep around the tables, inhaling roast chicken like it might vanish into another dimension. I was halfway to a second helping of creamy potatoes when it happened again. A loud CRASH echoed through the dining hall. Everyone froze. Two wolves¡­one burly brte guy and one tall, fierce redhead..stood locked in a trance by the drink station, their trays shattered on the floor. Eyes wide. Breaths ragged. Mates. ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I whispered, nudging Taya hard. ¡°That¡¯s five!¡± she whispered back, practically vibrating. Rylen growled low, pride all over his face. ¡°I knew it. The moon is waking up the bonds. We¡¯ve been kept apart too long.¡± L came up behind me, brushing his fingers over my back and murmuring, ¡°She¡¯s callin¡® them home, mo ghr¨¢. Just like she called us.¡± 68 Ashrian, always the overachiever, was already counting names and packs. ¡°That¡¯s five confirmed in twenty four hours. If this keeps up, we¡¯ll need wedding tents.¡± Jace groaned. ¡°We¡¯re gonna run out of condoms by Wednesday.¡± Everyoneughed¡­until Alpha King Draven stood up, his voice booming across the hall with that signature no bullshit edge. ¡°Council meeting,¡± he barked. ¡°Now. Alphas, Betas, and Gammas¡­conference hall in fifteen. Elowen, you too.¡± Oh fuck. Of course I was invited to the Werewolf NATO. As the rest of the hall exploded in excitement and gossip over the new mate pair, I gave a little sigh and stood. My circle followed¡­Daxon, Ashrian, L, Rylen, Taya, and now Jace and Amaris. L leaned in close, brushing his lips near my ear. ¡°Ye reckon this is where they start buildin¡® thrones for ye, princess?¡± I smirked. ¡°Not yet. But maybe a war table.¡± He grinned. ¡°Even better.¡± Because whether we liked it or not, the prophecy was real, the bonds were forming, and our war had already begun. And if the other alphas were smart, they¡¯d stop posturing and start protecting. Because fate wasn¡¯t waiting anymore. We filed into the war room like royalty on a mission, and honestly, we kinda were. The long, carved oak table was already packed, five alphas, five betas, five gammas, and more gray haired elders than I could count. Everyone stood as we entered. Eyes locked on me. Not my mates. Not the king. Me. And fuck, that was a lot of pressure. Alpha King Draven stepped forward and gestured to the seat beside him. ¡°Elowen. Here.¡± I nodded and took my ce, my inner wolf radiating calm strength thanks to Lyssira murmuring steady confidence in the back of my mind. Daxon stood behind me, nked by Ashrian and L. Rylen and Taya settled at my left, their hands sped. Jace and Amaris stayed close too, protective energy rolling off them in waves. 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 The Alpha of the Eastern Shadoww Pack spoke first, his voice faced with curiosity. ¡°You called us here with urgency, Draven. What threat demands all five packs present?¡± Draven didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°The prophecy is unfolding. The one we¡¯ve dismissed for generations.¡± Fresh chapters posted on FindN()vel That got everyone¡¯s attention. Draven looked at me, then back to the table. ¡°This is Elowen Skye Thorne. She is the vessel chosen by the Moon Goddess. A hybrid of werewolf and fae, trained in elemental magic,bat, and bonded to mates from across magical species.¡± There was a beat of silence before a gamma scoffed. ¡°You expect us to believe the prophecy child is real?¡± Daxon growled low. ¡°You gonna insult my mate to her face, or should we settle this in the pit?¡± I held up a hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I look like a myth, so the doubt¡¯s fair. But let me be real clear, I¡¯m not here to beg for help. I¡¯m here to offer a chance to survive what¡¯sing.¡± Draven nodded. ¡°The Aegis Protocol has already made a move. They tracked Elowen to Scond. Attacked her. They failed, but barely. We¡¯ve confirmed they¡¯re experimenting on hybrids, trying to create a superspecies. They want her blood. Her power. Her womb.¡± Gasps. Growls. One alpha mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Fucking monsters.¡± Chapter Comments ͹2 Topple 73 Chapter 73 668 ¡°They¡¯re not just after me,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°They¡¯reing for all of us. Every species. Every pack. Every hidden realm. I¡¯m just the catalyst. The spark.¡± The room went quiet again. ¡°They separated our kinds to keep us weak,¡± I continued. ¡°But the Moon Goddess is done watching. She¡¯s rewriting fate. My mates are proof, vampire, a mage, an alpha king heir, and two more we haven¡¯t found yet. We¡¯re uniting the species. Creating a hybrid circle strong enough to end the Aegis.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already seen evidence,¡± Rylen added. ¡°Cross species magic awakening. Shared power. Shifting forms that weren¡¯t possible before.¡± ¡°And the fated mates?¡± Jace grinned. ¡°They¡¯re popping off like popcorn.¡± ¡°Five pairs in a day,¡± Taya said. ¡°How many more before the week ends?¡± Draven stood tall, looking around the room. ¡°This is no longer a theory. It¡¯s happening. Elowen and her mates will unite the species. But they cannot do it alone. We need your packs¡® support. Guards. Intel. Shelter. Protection.¡± The Shadoww Alpha leaned forward. ¡°You want an alliance?¡± Fresh chapters posted on FindN0vel ¡°I want a revolution,¡± I said. ¡°But yeah. Let¡¯s start with an alliance.¡± Silence. A heavy pause. Then, one by one, each Alpha nodded. ¡°You have it.¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Shadoww stands with the prophecy.¡± ¡°Elowen Skye,¡± Draven said, his voice echoing. ¡°From this day forward, you and your circle will be protected by the might of the five. You are no longer just a vessel. You are the future.¡± And just like that, we weren¡¯t fugitives anymore. We were a fucking movement. The air in the war room was thick with power and history as each Alpha stepped forward to sign the Alliance ord. One by one, they dipped quills into the crimson wax, symbolizing blood, not just ink, and pressed their seals onto the sacred document. An agreement older than any of us, reforged in my name. My fucking heart thundered. This was it. The shift. The beginning of a new age. Alpha Draven rolled up the parchment and handed it to his beta for safekeeping. ¡°It is done. All five packs are now bound by blood and 12:52 Sat, Sep 27 vow to protect the hybrid circle, defend Elowen Skye, and stand united against the Aegis Protocol.¡± I exhaled slowly, the weight of it hitting me deep in the chest. But before I could even process the moment, Jace¡¯s deep voice cut through the murmurs. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone who needs to say something.¡± He stepped forward, holding Amaris¡® hand like it was forged into his own. His eyes were shining with pride, his chest puffed out like a goddamn warrior about to show off his crown jewel. Which, let¡¯s be real, he kinda was. Amaris walked beside him like a fucking queen, spine straight, chin high, not a flicker of doubt in her green eyes. She was every inch a wolf, every inch power, and her energy lit up the room. ¡°I am Amaris Greyfall,¡± she said, her voice clear and sharp. ¡°Daughter of Gamma Lennox of the Westwind Pack.¡± Her father stepped out from the crowd, pride practically dripping from his face. The man was built like a stone wall, but when he looked at her? He melted. Jace grinned like a damn fool. ¡°She¡¯s also my mate. My forever. My equal. And she¡¯s got something to say to you, El.¡± I turned to face her fully, something inside me going still. She didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°I pledge my loyalty to you, Elowen Skye. To your cause. To this circle. I believe in what the Moon Goddess is doing. And I¡¯ll fight beside you until thest breath leaves my body.¡± Jace squeezed her hand. ¡°She¡¯s got my sword, too,¡± he said. ¡°And my fangs. And my fucking love, if we¡¯re being cheesy about it.¡± Laughter broke the tension, but I couldn¡¯t stop the lump in my throat. I stepped forward and grabbed Amaris¡® hands in mine. ¡°Then wee to the rebellion, sister.¡± She grinned, fierce and radiant. ¡°Let¡¯s change the fucking world.¡± We damn well will. Chapter Comments B2 Write Comments SHARE Topple 74 Chapter 74 Elowen POV Dinner felt different tonight. The dining hall was packed¡­wolves from all five packsughing, talking, eating like they¡¯d never tasted food before. The air buzzed with excitement and exhaustion, that electric post chaos calm where your body¡¯s still vibrating but your soul¡¯s already trying to nap. I sat between Daxon and L, my tray piled high with meat and carbs, barely touched. Ashrian was across from me, chewing thoughtfully and watching the room like a hawk in a hoodie. Taya and Rylen were leaning into each other like mas, and Jace had Amaris in hisp again, because of course he did. I could feel it. The shift. The weight. Fated mates were being reunited. Alliances were forged. The prophecy was bing less of a ¡°maybe someday¡± and more of a loud ass ¡°it¡¯s happening now, bitch.¡± ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? findnovel I poked at my food, my stomach doing weird little flips that weren¡¯t hunger. ¡°We¡¯re really doing it,¡± I whispered in my head. Lyssira stirred, her voice warm and calm like a moonlitke. ¡°Yes, we are. They¡¯re here for you, El. They believe. You started something, and now you¡¯ve gotta finish it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Good. Fear keeps you sharp. But don¡¯t you dare let it stop you.¡± I nodded subtly, tears stinging my eyes even though I didn¡¯t let them fall. Not here. Not now. I wasn¡¯t weak, I was fucking bing. Daxon gently nudged my knee with his. ¡°You good?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I lied, then softened. ¡°Just¡­ feeling it, y¡¯know?¡± He nodded. ¡°Same.¡± After dinner, we all stumbled off to our rooms like drunk zombies. No one even tried to flirt or fuck. That¡¯s how tired we were. I flopped into bed face first, arms sprawled. A secondter, I felt one mate on each side of me, my human weighted nket deluxe edition. I didn¡¯t even have the strength to enjoy the contact. My mind kept spinning. Lyssira hummed. ¡°They¡¯re watching. The enemy. The gods. The world. But don¡¯t let that freeze you. Let it forge you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to carry all this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t carry it alone, Elowen. That¡¯s why they¡¯re here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± I exhaled, closed my eyes, and let the exhaustion win. But as I drifted off to sleep with my mates tangled around me and Lyssira curled warm in my soul, I realized something important. We¡¯re not just preparing for change. 15:19 Sun, Sep 28 We are the fucking change. The next morning¡­. I woke up feeling like someone had shoved my soul through a meat grinder. Not physically tired, I mean, okay, maybe a little but it was the emotional hangover for me. Like the weight of a thousand expectations had sunk its ws into my chest and just¡­ stayed. Daxon stirred beside me, one heavy arm flopped over my waist. Ash was curled around my legs, his face buried against my thigh like a sleepy menace. And L? That man was snoring so dramatically I was considering smothering him with a pillow. I didn¡¯t. Mostly because his hand was wrapped around mine like a lifeline. We eventually dragged ourselves downstairs. I barely got my hair in a bun and brushed my teeth. I looked like I¡¯d been hit by a truth bomb and run over by the prophecy express. Whatever. No one here was winning beauty contests today. The dining hall was already half full. Wolves from every pack filled the space, someughing, some yawning, some stress eating entire towers of bacon. We found our usual table, and the second I sat down, I dropped my forehead onto the table with a groan. ¡°Someone kill me,¡± I mumbled into the wood. ¡°Nae can do, love,¡± L said, plopping down beside me with a stupid amount of energy. ¡°Yer the chosen one. Death¡¯s gonna have tae wait.¡± I groaned louder. ¡°I hate being the chosen one.¡± ¡°Aw, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he said, rubbing my back. ¡°Yer doin¡® amazing. But if ye need me tae hex someone¡¯s kneecaps tae make ye feel better, just say the word.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Topple 75 269 Ashrian slid a cup of coffee toward me like it was a peace offering from a former assassin. ¡°You earned this. Drink. Don¡¯t talk. Just absorb caffeine and try not to cry.¡± Daxon chuckled softly, pulling my tray toward him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even grab food, babe. You okay?¡± ¡°No,¡± 1 muttered. ¡°But also yes. I¡¯m just, fuck. Everything¡¯s a lot. Like¡­ we did so much in Scond. And now the packs are united. And the prophecy¡¯s real. And people are having sex in the training fields and falling in love over muffins and signing inter pack alliances and f haven¡¯t even brushed my damn hair today.¡± Rylen slid into a seat across from me, his arm slung around Taya¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re overwhelmed. That¡¯s normal. That¡¯s leadership.¡± ¡°Oh, good,¡± I said, deadpan. ¡°Maybe if I keep leveling up I¡¯ll earn a stroke and a bottle of tequ.¡± L let out a boomingugh. ¡°Aye, that¡¯s the spirit. Fuck destiny, get drunk.¡± Ash snorted into his coffee. ¡°That should be your campaign slogan.¡± ¡°Or your tombstone,¡± Dax added. Jace strolled over looking smug as hell, with Amaris right beside him glowing like she just walked out of a fantasy porno. ¡°Mornin¡®, losers. Did y¡¯all sleep? No? Weird. We did.¡± Readplete version only at Find_Novel(. ¡°Yeah, we noticed,¡± I muttered. Amaris winked. ¡°You¡¯re wee for the soundproofing spell.¡± ¡°I owe you one.¡± We all sat in silence for a moment, the kind of silence that feels like breathing together after holding it too long. Then L leaned in close, his voice dropping just for me. ¡°El¡­ ye don¡¯t have tae carry it all today. We¡¯ve got ye. I¡¯ve got ye. If ye fall, we fall with ye. Simple as that.¡± I blinked fast, swallowing the lump in my throat. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you guys.¡± Ash reached across and squeezed my hand. ¡°Toote. You¡¯re stuck with us.¡± ¡°Forever, unfortunately,¡± Daxon said, his tone teasing but his eyes dead serious. I looked around that table, at all the sarcasm and chaos and ride or die energy surrounding me, and my chest ached, but in the best fucking way. I wasn¡¯t alone. I never would be again. Even if the whole damn world came for me¡­ I had my pack. And they had me. By the time we made it back to our room, my bones felt like stone and my heart felt worse. I kicked off my boots, peeled off my sweat stained clothes, and crawled onto the bed without a word. 15:19 Sun, Sep 28 69 Ashrian followed first, silent as always when I was on edge, just brushing his fingers down my spine like he could smooth out my soul. Daxon didn¡¯t even ask, he just climbed in and pulled me between them like I belonged there. L wasst, murmuring something soft in Gaelic I didn¡¯t catch, but it cracked me wide open anyway. ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± I whispered. Three sets of arms tightened. ¡°I¡¯m trying so fucking hard,¡± I choked, my eyes burning. ¡°And it¡¯s never enough. There¡¯s always someone else who needs something, always some prophecy or battle or fucking threat and I¡¯m just,¡± My voice broke. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± L brushed my hair back. ¡°Ye dinnae have tae do it alone, mo ghr¨¢.¡± ¡°You never did,¡± Daxon added, low and rough. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± Ash whispered. The dam broke. I buried my face in Daxon¡¯s chest and let it out, ugly, shaking sobs that rattled my ribs. And they just held me. Let me cry. No fixing. No advice. Just warmth and presence and fingers stroking my hair while I came apart between them. Eventually, the storm quieted. My breath slowed. My chest stopped hurting. L kissed the back of my shoulder and whispered, ¡°Sleep, love. We¡¯ve got ye.¡± And I did. Safe. Held. And just for a moment, not carrying the weight of the whole world alone. Chapter Comments 31 Write Comments SHARE Topple 76 apter 76 Elowen POV : Training Grounds ¨C Tap Out Arena ¨C Surrounded by wolves from every allied pack. The crowd was feral¡­literally. Wolves half shifted, howling, pacing, ready to see if the Moon¡¯s Chosen could hold her own. I rolled my shoulders, stretching the tension out of my spine. My knuckles were taped, my hair braided back tight, and my heartbeat was slow. Focused. I wasn¡¯t here to prove myself. I was here to remind them who the fuck I am. L whistled low from the sidelines. ¡°Rip their arses in half, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Ash just gave a smirk, his arms crossed like a smug bastard. Daxon was grinning like this was his birthday and I was the main event. The ten wolves had already battled each other to earn this spot, and now? They wanted to see if they could take down the girl the Moon Goddess chose.
  1. Jarin ckw ¨C Southern Ridge champion brawler
He cracked his neck, stepped forward, and grinned like he wanted a fight and a fuck. ¡°I¡¯ll go easy, sweetheart.¡± I cracked my knuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± He charged¡­no warm up, just brute speed. I sidestepped, swept his leg, and mmed my elbow into his spine on the way down. He wheezed. ¡°Tap.¡± ¡°Fffffuck¡­fine.¡± Tap.
  1. Wi Stonefang ¨C Omega turned enforcer
She was quick, and had something to prove. Her strikes were sharp and smart. But I didn¡¯t need shy. I needed precision. We danced for nearly three minutes before I caught her off bnce, locked her arm behind her back, and dropped us both into the dirt. Her breath hitched. ¡°You¡¯re fast.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done.¡± §´§Ñ§â. 3-7: A storm of snarls and sweat. One tried to intimidate me with growls. I broke his nose with a knee to the face. Another almost had me in a choke. I bit his forearm hard enough to draw blood. He tapped before he lost muscle. A twin from the Northern pack got one punch in. I got three. He was unconscious before he could regret it. 15:19 Sun, Sep 28 Chapter 76 This content belongs to find~novel The sixth tried a spinning kick. I caught it mid¨Cair and flung him out of the circle like yesterday¡¯s garbage. 169 The seventh was a she¨Cwolf with quiet eyes and silent steps. We grappled hard. She almost had me¡­but almost doesn¡¯t fucking count. She tapped, breathless.
  1. Rowen Frost Beta¡¯s son, full shift fighter
He shifted mid¨Cmatch, trying to throw me off. Big mistake. Lyssira surged forward inside me, our instincts synced. I ducked under his lunge, grabbed his scruff, and flipped him t onto his back with a snarl. My boot pressed into his ribs. He shifted back, panting. ¡°Holy shit.¡± Tap.
  1. Talya Moonpelt ¨C Swift footed scout
This one was a runner. Dodged, darted, dipped like a snake. But she was tiring. I feigned a stumble and let her get cocky. Then I snapped up, wrapped her in a waist lock, and dropped her backwards with enough force to make her breath leave her in a whoosh. ¡°Nice try.¡± She wheezed. ¡°¡­Tap.¡±
  1. Garron Vex Gamma of Stormcrest
Final round. Tall. Built like a truck. Eyes like thunderclouds. He nodded in respect before charging. This one fought smart. Controlled. He blocked three of my strikes and dodged two. But the second he hesitated, I pounced. We crashed to the dirt in a blur of snarls and fists. He tried to overpower me, but I used his strength, twisted, countered, mmed him onto his back, my forearm across his throat. ¡°You gonna make me put you to sleep?¡± His lips twitched into a grin. ¡°Tap.¡± The arena exploded. Wolves howled, stomping and pping. I stood, sweat dripping down my spine, muscles burning, but standing. L¡¯s voice cut through the noise. ¡°Ye just made every Alpha here reevaluate their best warriors.¡± Daxon let out a long, low whistle. ¡°Fuckin¡® wless.¡± Ash smiled softly. ¡°My girl.¡± And Lyssira? She roared inside my mind. Chosen. Unmatched. Untouchable. I turned to the crowd and raised my fists as the chants 15:19 Sun, Sep 28 started. ¡°Moon¨CChosen! Moon¨CChosen! Moon Chosen!¡± Let ¡®em chant. I earned every fucking syble. Training Grounds, Five Minutes After the Last Tap Out Match I barely had time to catch my breath. The crowd was still chanting, still high on adrenaline, still riding the wave of myst win. I turned toward my mates, grinning like a maniac, when Lyssira froze inside my chest. ¡°Danger.¡± It mmed into me like a tidal wave. Cold and wrong. The kind of magic that rotted instead of bloomed. And then¡­BOOM. The air exploded as a ck portal tore open across the ridge overlooking the field. Five figures stepped out in sleek ck tactical gear, their eyes glowing red, their fangs bared. And behind them? Aegis Protocol strike teams. Human ones. Dozens. Chapter Comments 3 Write Comments SHARE Topple 77 Chapter 77 Armed with silver, UV loaded guns, shock cuffs, wolfsbane grenades, and fucking reinforced riot shields. They weren¡¯t here to talk.They were here to take. A vampire stepped forward, his voice amplified by some kind of tech spell. ¡°By order of the Aegis Protocol, hand over the hybrid Elowen Skye and all known mates. Do not resist.¡± Jace was already shifting. Daxon¡¯s ws burst through his skin. Ashrian let out a guttural snarl as shadows curled at his feet. L stepped up beside me, fire licking across his knuckles, air crackling at his back. ¡°The fuck we will.¡± Alpha Draven¡¯s voice thundered like a war drum. ¡°Mobilize! All five packs, fall in! DEFEND YOUR OWN!¡± It was like a match to a powder keg. Wolves erupted in every direction, some mid shift, some full beast, all ready for blood. Taya grabbed Rylen¡¯s hand and pulled him behind the main line. ¡°Protect the healer circle!¡± Jace was beside me, practically vibrating with fury. ¡°We¡¯re not letting them take you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I whispered, even as my hands lit with pale moonfire. Lyssira roared inside my head. ¡°Let¡¯s make them regret crawling out of whatever hellhole spat them out.¡± A vampire lunged¡­.and the sky exploded with howls. Game. Fucking. On. Training Grounds, Mid¨CBattle Blood. Smoke. Screams. It all blurred together as I ducked a silver de, rolled, and snapped the neck of the bastard who swung it at me. His body hit the dirt before I was even upright. Every fucking nerve in my body was on fire. The field was carnage. Aegis didn¡¯te to arrest me. They came to eradicate. Silver rounds cracked through the air, magic ricocheted off shields, and wolves in every shape and size tore into the ck d humans like goddamn nightmares. Lyssira was a beast in my head, snapping, growling, pushing me harder. ¡°Left! Dodge! Strike! Go for the neck!¡± A vampire blurred toward me. Too slow. I rammed a moonfire coated fist through his chest and yanked out his ckened heart, tossing it aside like garbage. ¡°NOT TODAY, FUCKER!¡± Daxon POV The moment I saw the first silver gun raise, I lost it. I don¡¯t even remember shifting. One second I was a man. The next, I was death. My wolf tore through the front line, leaving shredded humans and broken bones in our wake. ws to throats, fangs to faces. One of them tried to zap me with some kind of UV cannon and I bit his arm off. 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 They thought we were savages? Good. I gave them everything they feared. 90 When I caught the scent of Elowen¡¯s blood, I snapped back to her side in an instant, snarling like a demon. She was grinning, covered in gore, and still swinging. Fuck, she was glorious. Ashrian POV I sliced a vampire clean in half with a de of ice so sharp it screamed. His top half hit the ground before his bottom realized it was dead. Magic pulsed at my fingertips¡­earth, air, fire, water. I unleashed everything. I encased one Aegis fucker in stone, then exploded it from the inside. No remorse. No hesitation. Then I heard a scream. Jace. Jace POV ¡°AMARIS!¡± She was cornered¡­.three humans, one vamp. She fought like hell, shing with her ws, but they had her pinned. One human drove a silver dagger into her side and I lost all sense. I shifted mid sprint and mmed into the vampire, tearing into his throat until I hit spine. But she was bleeding out. I shifted back, my hands shaking. ¡°No. No no no¡­.baby, stay with me¡­.¡± Her eyes were fluttering. Blood soaked the dirt. ¡°Taya!¡± I bellowed. Taya POV I heard Jace scream and ran like the gods were behind me. Her aura was fading fast. Too fast. I dropped to my knees, my hands glowing bright green, and pressed them to her wound. ¡°Come on, pretty girl. Don¡¯t you fucking dare,¡± I whispered, pouring everything I had into her. Her wound closed. Her breath returned. And then she pped my arm weakly and whispered, ¡°Thanks, bestie.¡± I sobbed. ¡°You owe me a drink.¡± L POV ¡°FUCKIN¡® HELL!¡± I hurled a goddamn fireball so big it vaporized a strike squad. ¡°They shoulda read the room before showin¡® up tae a wolf party!¡± 1 ripped the ground up with an earth spell, and sent five more humans flying. Caught one mid air with wind and snapped his back with 2/3 For original chapters go to F¦ÉndNovel 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 pressure alone. And through it all¡­I never took my eyes off her. My mate. Our glorious hybrid goddess Back to Elowen POV The vampires saw the tide turning. We were not just one pack¡­we were five. Unified. Furious. Bonded by blood and fated threads. I raised my hands and called the moon¡¯s light into my palms, burning bright enough to blind. ¡°RUN,¡± I roared. ¡°AND TELL YOUR MASTERS¡­WE¡¯RE COMING.¡± The remaining vamps fled into the trees, tail between their legs.The humans? We took two alive. The others were left for the crows. As thest echoes of the fight faded and smoke drifted over the field, the five packs stood panting, bloodied, and fucking victorious. Draven turned to me. ¡°We need those two interrogated now.¡± I nodded. Lyssira howled in triumph. ¡°Aegis underestimated us.¡± Chapter Comments 5 3 Write Comments Topple 78 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 78 Trigger Warning: Torture, Graphic Violence, Interrogation, Threats of Muttion, and Psychological Distress This scene contains intense depictions of physical torture (including use of holy water, silver, and magical tools), graphic violence, and verbal threats. Characters engage in aggressive interrogation tactics with strongnguage and emotionally disturbing content. Please proceed with caution if you are sensitive to themes of cruelty, pain, or forced confessions. Interrogation Chamber ¨C Deep Beneath the Alpha Pack Compound Stone walls. Silver cuffs. The air thick with blood and fury. 90 The vampire was chained to the wall with silver shackles, his wrists already raw and smoking. The human sat across from him, trembling, his eyes darting between Ashrian, stone cold and silent, and L, who was rolling up his sleeves like he was prepping for a fucking feast. Ashrian pulled a sk from his coat. It gleamed faintly under the torchlight. ¡°Holy water,¡± he said casually, unscrewing the cap. ¡°Blessed by the Moon Priestess herself. Fun fact? When it touches a vampire¡¯s skin¡­ it burns straight through to bone.¡± The vampire snarled. ¡°Fuck you. You think pain will make me talk?¡± Ash didn¡¯t answer. He poured. The holy water sizzled and screamed as it hit the vampire¡¯s shoulder, steam curling up like smoke off a branding iron. The vampire shrieked, thrashing, his fangs bared and his skin blistering. L didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°Ye deserve worse, beast. Ye came fer our mate.¡± He turned to the human. ¡°Start talkin¡®,ddie. Or yer friend here loses his face next.¡± ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t,¡± the human stammered, his voice breaking. ¡°They¡¯ll kill my family¡­¡± Ash grabbed the vampire¡¯s jaw, forced it open, and poured a single drop of holy water onto his tongue. The vampire howled like a demon, the sound echoing off the walls as his throat smoked and burned. ¡°Wrong,¡± Ashrian said. ¡°We¡¯ll kill you first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna rip your fucking soul out!¡± the vampire shrieked, choking on his own melted saliva. L moved in slowly, his blue eyes glowing with elemental power. ¡°Where¡¯s yerpound?¡± The human cracked. ¡°Colorado! Gunnison Mountains. Underground. Shielded by sigils and you need blood magic to get in¡­fuck, please stop..three levels deep, they¡¯re doing experiments, weaponizing hybrid DNA!¡± ¡°Name,¡± Ash snarled, tossing the empty sk aside and grabbing a silver tipped knife. ¡°Lucien Virell! He¡¯s the vampire general!¡± 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 The vampire tried to lunge, fury contorting his face. ¡°SHUT YOUR MOUTH, TRAITOR!¡± > 90 L stepped in and jammed a rune covered stone against the vamp¡¯s chest. The stone ignited with divine me, and the creature let out a blood curdling scream as his chest cracked and smoked. ¡°Who¡¯s your human boss?¡± Ash growled, his voice low and lethal. ¡°Pierce!¡± the man sobbed. ¡°Director fucking Pierce, ex¨CSenator! He runs the east sector and funds it all¡­please, I told you everything¡­¡± Ash mmed the knife into the table, missing the man¡¯s hand by an Inch. ¡°You breathe another lie and I will let L peel your skin like an apple.¡± L¡¯s magic red, wind whipping around the room. ¡°I¡¯ll make ye wish ye were born dead, aye.¡± The vampire¡¯s breathing slowed, his eyes wide with hate. ¡°You¡¯re toote. She¡¯s marked. You can¡¯t stop what¡¯sing.¡± Ash looked at L. L just smiled darkly. ¡°We fuckin¡® will.¡± Ash turned to the guards at the door. ¡°Take them both to the cells. We¡¯ll decide if they get to keep their tongues tomorrow.¡± Elowen POV I heard every fucking word. The screams. The gurgled threats. The slicing sounds. L¡¯s thick ented curses and Ashrian¡¯s cold fury. And I didn¡¯t flinch¡­because I knew what those bastards had done. But something in that human¡¯s voice¡­his raw, broken plea¡­it cracked something open in me. I shoved open the dungeon door. Both of my mates turned at once, blood sttered and panting, weapons still dripping. The vampire hissed in the corner, his flesh sizzling where silver and holy water had kissed it. He was still snarling, defiant to the bitter end. But the human? The one they¡¯d just broken? He was slumped on the floor, weeping into his hands, shaking like a damn leaf. A scribe sat in the corner, jotting every detail down¡­names, locations, maps. ¡°Out,¡± I ordered. Ash raised a brow. L opened his mouth, probably to protest, but I hit him with a re that could peel bark off a tree. ¡°I¡¯m not asking.¡± They hesitated, but obeyed¡­reluctantly. The heavy door mmed shut behind them. It was just me and him now. He didn¡¯t look up. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked gently but firmly, crouching in front of him. 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 ¡°Brayden,¡± he whispered hoarsely. ¡°Brayden.¡± I repeated it like a vow. ¡°You have family?¡± His whole body convulsed like I¡¯d punched him. He finally looked up¡­bloodshot eyes, face swollen, soul hollowed out. ¡°They took my wife. My daughters. Said if I didn¡¯tply, they¡¯d¡­ they¡¯d make me watch.¡± My stomach twisted. ¡°So you joined Aegis.¡± ¡°I had no choice!¡± he cried. ¡°I never wanted to hurt anyone¡­I just wanted to survive.¡± I ced a hand on his shoulder, slow and deliberate. ¡°Then listen closely. You just switched sides.¡± He blinked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ours now, Brayden. We¡¯re gonna get your family. We¡¯re gonna burn every one of those vampire fucks to the ground. But I need your help. You work with us¡­you live. You eat. You sleep in a real bed. You get healed. And when we move out, you help us take those sons of bitches down.¡± His face crumbled like a damnndslide. ¡°You¡¯ll protect them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die trying,¡± I swore, my voice low and deadly. ¡°And that¡¯s a promise from me and the moon goddess.¡± That¡¯s all it took. and This text is hosted at ?ovelFind He gave up everything. Every name. Every outpost. Every underground channel. The five vampire nobles. The five human leaders. GPS coordinates. Rotating codes. Patrol schedules. The scribe¡¯s pen flew across the page like wildfire. By the time I opened the dungeon door again, he was curled up in a nket with food on the way and healers summoned. The guards had standing orders to treat him like an asset, not a prisoner. And when the other human¡­still chained, still ring¡­saw what we¡¯d done for Brayden? He broke too. Funny what hope can do. Topple 79 Dinner Announcement Elowen POV The dining hall buzzed with low conversation, the kind of tensionced chatter that clung to the walls after blood had been spilled. The scent of roasted meat, herbs, and freshly baked bread couldn¡¯t mask the heaviness in the room. Too many eyes were rimmed red. Too many chairs were empty. I sat sandwiched between Daxon and L, my te untouched, picking at a slice of honeyed carrot. Around me, wolves from every corner of the continent filled the long tables, some still in bandages, some missing pieces of themselves that couldn¡¯t be stitched back together. Luna Aelira rose to her feet at the front of the hall, her presencemanding without a single word. She didn¡¯t need to shout. Her voice was soft, clear, andced with the kind of ancient grief only a Luna could carry. ¡°If I may have your attention.¡± Silence rippled across the room like a spell. The rightful source is f?ndnovel ¡°I want to begin by honoring those we lost,¡± she said, her gaze sweeping the crowd. ¡°Their bravery will never be forgotten. We grieve them, we carry them, and we fight for the future they deserved to see.¡± I swallowed the lump in my throat as murmurs of agreement echoed. Some lowered their heads. Some raised their sses. The Luna continued, her voice steady. ¡°With that in mind, the council has decided to ce a temporary hold on all mate finding activities.¡± A few audible gasps broke out. Jace froze mid chew, his brow furrowing. Across the table, I saw one young she wolf clutch the hand of her best friend like she might break apart. ¡°I know many of you traveled far,¡± Aelira went on, ¡°and some have found what you were looking for already. We celebrate that. But for now, our priority must shift.¡± She looked directly at me. At us. ¡°To protection. To alliance. To preparation. Our enemies know we¡¯re gathering. And they will not wait. Neither will we.¡± No one argued. How could they? We weren¡¯t just looking for love anymore. We were fighting for survival. Alpha Council War Room That Night The war room was dead silent when I stepped in. Still had blood on my boots. My hair wild. My eyes glowing silver. Not from rage, but power. Luna Aelira stood first, followed by Alpha King Draven, and then, one by one, every single pack Alpha and Beta in the room rose to their feet in stunned reverence. 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 Draven crossed the room and stood before her like a soldier before a queen. ¡°You didn¡¯t just crack them,¡± he said, his voice low and heavy. ¡°You offeredpassion and hope. You truly are Moon Blessed.¡± He turned to the room and dered, ¡°Because of her, we now have names. Locations. A tactical edge. The tides have turned. And if anyone still doubts who our moon chose, then you¡¯re too blind or stupid to fight this war anyway.¡± I didn¡¯t bask in it. I just nodded. Eyes hard. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this.¡± Intel Elowen Extracted: Top 5 Vampire Nobles of the Aegis Protocol:
  1. Lucien Virell ¨C Supreme Council Leader
Location: Main Compound (The Crucible), ck Rock Mountains, Montana Known for: Blood rituals, telepathy, mind control over human subjects
  1. Damael Thornis ¨C Head of Gic Experiments
Location: Western Compound, Deadwood, South Dakota Known for: Hybrid breeding, vivisection of shifters and fae
  1. Valira Sain ¨C Seductress & Intel Operative
Location: Southern Compound, Baton Rouge, Louisiana Known for: Using pleasure and pain to extract secrets; rumored to control a harem ofpelled witches
  1. Kareth Mordain ¨C Enforcer of the Blood Court
Location: Eastern Compound, Rochester, New York Known for: Torture, battlefield strategy, vampire assassins
  1. Ezekiel Vaunt Financial and Corporate Face
Location: Unknown Moves between luxury estates and shell corporations ¨C Known for: Funding ck market weaponry and human trafficking rings Top 5 Human Leaders of Aegis:
  1. Peirce Godwin ¨C Founder, Billionaire CEO, Top Strategist- Ex Senator of Montana
Location: The Crucible, Montana (same as Lucien) 90 15:19 Mon, Sep 29
  1. Col. Natalie Sharpe ¨C Military Coordinator
Location: Western Compound, SD Former ck opsmander, deadly with a de or a lie
  1. Dr. Lena Voss Head Scientist, Biotech Lead
¨C Location: Eastern Compound, NY Obsessed with unlocking hybrid DNA and eternal life
  1. Samuel Drax ¨C Logistics & Recruitment
Location: Southern Compound, LA Recruits human pawns using fear and false promises of protection
  1. Victor Brandt ¨C Cyber & Surveince Expert
Chapter Comments B1 Topple 80 Chapter 80 Location: Mobile confirmed sightings in international waters on a ck ship named The Eidolon ¡ª Runs global surveince on all magical species Locations:
  1. Main Aegis Compound (¡°The Crucible¡°)
Hidden fortress in ck Rock Mountains, Montana Hybrid experiments, vampire court, centralmand hub
  1. Western Compound
Deadwood, South Dakota ¨C Disguised as an abandoned mining operation Undergroundbs, training zones for elite human soldiers
  1. Southern Compound
Baton Rouge, Louisiana ¨C Hidden under a vampire¨Cowned casino Torture chambers, pleasure domes, psychic suppression rooms
  1. Eastern Compound
Rochester, New York ¨C Beneath a biotechpany Gicbs, containment chambers, experimental fae breeding cells I sighed heavily and addressed the room. ¡°We¡¯ve got names. We¡¯ve got blood. We¡¯ve got a war to win. Let¡¯s remind these monsters that the moon never forgets her children.¡± The war room was heavy with tension, the kind that tasted like iron and smelled like blood. Alpha King Draven stood at the head of the long obsidian table, his hands braced against the surface as he stared down the gathered leaders of five powerful packs, Alphas, Betas, and Gammas nking each side, along with me, my mates, and a few high ranking strategists. The dim glow of the enchanted map in the center pulsed with red, locations of known Aegis Protocol activity. And now, we had names. Faces. Coordinates. Power. But they¡¯d need more. Draven¡¯s voice cut through the air like a de. ¡°We don¡¯t have the numbers. Not yet. But we have momentum. Thanks to Elowen¡¯s intervention, we¡¯ve flipped enemy agents and unearthed the locations of three confirmed Aegis strongholds and their primarymand 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 base.¡± He let that sink in. : ¡°The vampire nobles running this show are monsters, but they¡¯re not untouchable. And now that we know who they are, Lucien, Valira, Kareth, Ezekiel and Damael, we can bring the fight to them. But we¡¯ll need magic. And firepower. And allies from every realm.¡± He turned toward L. ¡°You¡¯ve got a reputation, mage. Can you rally the witches and elemental houses in Scond?¡± L leaned forward with a cocky grin, his ent thick. ¡°Aye, I can. The MacCrae coven owes me a favor or three. I¡¯ll start there, then reach the others. Give me a list o¡® what we need, and I¡¯ll deliver it wrapped in ribbon.¡± ¡°Elowen will apany you,¡± Draven added, ncing my way. ¡°She¡¯s the symbol now. Her presence will sway hesitant factions.¡± L¡¯s brows rose, but he said nothing, only nced at me with a heated look that promised protection and mischief. Ashrian stepped in. ¡°And I¡¯m not letting her out of my sight. I¡¯m going too.¡± Daxon cracked his knuckles. ¡°Same. No way in hell we¡¯re splitting the circle.¡± Draven nodded. ¡°So be it.¡± Then he turned to another Alpha across the table. ¡°Alpha Varya, you¡¯ve maintained contact with the Russian ns, yes? You said some of their vampire enves despise Aegis?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been at war with them for years,¡± she replied. ¡°I¡¯ll make contact. I can get us an audience with the Bloodborne Syndicate.¡± ¡°Good. Do it.¡± Draven looked to Beta Graeme from the Red Pines Pack. ¡°Your cousin mated a fox shifter, right?¡± Graeme nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head out tonight. If anyone can sway the beast shifter ns, it¡¯s her.¡± ¡°Handle it,¡± Draven said. ¡°We need their numbers.¡± He shifted focus again. ¡°Taya, Rylen, you¡¯ve got contacts in the human military. How reliable?¡± Taya stood up straighter. ¡°Captain Monroe is the real deal. She hates Aegis and has been looking for a way to take them down from the inside. She owes me her life.¡± Draven smirked. ¡°Then cash it in. You two leave in the morning for California. Try not to blow anything up.¡± Rylen gave a mock salute. ¡°No promises.¡± Draven turned his attention back to the table atrge. 15:19 Mon, Sep 29 $900 ¡°The rest of you, start prepping your warriors. The next few weeks will change everything. We don¡¯t force anyone to fight, but those who volunteer will be remembered for generations. We are not just defending Elowen. We are protecting thest hope for peace, for ail species¡± Everyone fell silent as that sank in. The moonlight glinted off steel, runes, and fangs. And for the first time in weeks, I felt something powerful bloom in my chest, hope. We weren¡¯t alone anymore. We have a n. We have names. We have fire. And we are going to fucking win. Chapter Comments 1 Latest content published on Write Comments SHARE Topple 81 Elowen POV 2519 The hall was quiet and dimly lit by soft golden sconces. It was lined with old portraits of alphas and lunas past. My boots thudded against the polished wood floors as we made our way back toward our room, me, Daxon, Ashrian, and L nking close, all of us still riding the tail end of strategy adrenaline and impending war dread. Find the newest release on F?nd-Novel ¡°We¡¯ve got the witches,¡± I said, my fingers threading through my hair. ¡°We¡¯ve got mages, some of the beast shifters, and a tentative vampire connection in Russia.¡± Ash grunted, his voice dark and low. ¡°But no dragons. No fae. That¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°They never take sides in earth bound shit,¡± Daxon muttered. ¡°Too high and mighty for that. Think they¡¯re above all this.¡± L scoffed. ¡°Aye, well they won¡¯t be if Aegis breaches their realm. They¡¯re next on the chopping block whether they like it or nae. Bloody fools.¡± I stopped in front of our door and turned, my heart hammering like a war drum. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what we remind them of. We don¡¯t ask them to fight our war, we warn them that it¡¯s already theirs. They just haven¡¯t bled yet.¡± Ash¡¯s jaw ticked. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of going, aren¡¯t you.¡± ¡°Of course I am,¡± I said. ¡°They won¡¯t listen to a messenger. They¡¯ll listen to me. I¡¯m the one with the prophecy blood in her veins. The one rewriting fate.¡± Daxon¡¯s arms crossed tight over his chest. ¡°You know the fae are unpredictable. And the dragons? They eat their own damn diplomats. This isn¡¯t just another mission, baby¡­it¡¯s a gamble.¡± L stepped up beside me, his voice softer but steady. ¡°Then we make it count. We bring proof. Strategy. And if ites tae it¡­ we bring force.¡± A slow grin curled my lips. ¡°Then we¡¯re going to need travel ns. We¡¯re going to the fucking fae realm.¡± The door barely clicked shut before I was pressed against it, L¡¯s warm mouth was on mine, rough and possessive. I gasped and kissed him back furiously. L¡¯s ent curled against my ear like velvet and fire. ¡°Been waitin¡¯ all damn day tae taste ye, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Daxon growled low and possessive as he shoved off his shirt. ¡°You said you wanted to rest. This is us helping.¡± Ashrian said nothing, he didn¡¯t need to. His hands were already under my shirt, his cool fingers trailing up my spine like sin incarnate. I gasped as he lifted it over my head and tossed it away, his eyes dark with hunger. My nipples hardened as the cool air touched them and I nced at all of my men, staring at my tits with desire in their eyes. ¡°Clothes off, I snapped, breathless already. ¡°Now.¡± They obeyed. Like kings with a goddess. Like wolves desperate for their moon. I was swept into arms, L¡¯s, and tossed onto the bed like I weighed nothing. He kissed down my chest, teeth grazing, while Daxon climbed behind me and tilted my chin back to bite along my Jaw. ¡°So fuckin¡¯ beautiful,¡± he muttered, ¡°And all fuckin¡¯ ours.¡± Ashrian knelt between my legs, his breath hot where I ached most. ¡°Say the word, Elowen,¡± he murmured, his voice thick with restraint. ¡°One word and we¡¯ll ruin you.¡± I arched up, my pulse pounding. ¡°Ruin me.¡± They did. L¡¯s hands burned runes of pleasure into my skin, his mouth tracing Gaelic praise across my stomach-¡°such a goodss, takin¡¯ us so well, look at ye, bonnie thing¡±-while Daxon groaned as I tugged his hair and he bit down on my shoulder hard enough to leave a mark. Ash took his time. He always did. Precise. Devastating. Focused entirely on dragging every whimper, moan, and curse from my lips until I was trembling. I was writhing in absolute ecstasy, thinking how insanely lucky I was, when L began kissing his way down my stomach. His delectable full lips trailed a path of heat right to my slick center and I hissed in pleasure as his tongue found my already throbbing clit. He licked gently, taking the tiny nub in his mouth and sucking on it until I was literally gasping for breath and panting his name. I sat up suddenly as I came, stars exploding behind my eyes and Daxon took that opportunity to reposition me on all fours and I giggled in anticipation. ¡°Doggy style eh?¡± Daxon growled in response, pping my ass so hard he left a handprint. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments ? SHARE Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 82 : I was feeling frisky so I winked and wiggled my ass suggestively, ¡°I¡¯m waiting handsome.¡± 51 That did it, he fell on me like a man possessed, growling like a feral wolf, and I pressed back against him as he lined his thick, throbbing cock along my hole, eager and needy. He thrust into me without hesitation and my mouth formed a small o of surprise as he buried himself all the way inside me. Gods my men were huge. L took that as an opportunity to coax his massive cock into my mouth and I grinned up at him around his cock and he shuddered with a groan. ¡°When ye look up at me with those baby blues and me cocks in yer mouth, gods above El, that¡¯s enough tae kill a man.¡± I growled softly, the vibrations making him shudder again and I bobbed my head up and down, putting my all into this blowjob. Daxon was thrusting into me from behind like a wild man and it felt so good I thought I might fucking explode. Ashrian stood nearby like a sculpted god, his hands pumping his hard length as he watched us with hooded eyes. He moved forward, reaching out to tweak my nipple between his fingers and I shattered. My walls clenching Daxon¡¯s cock buried deep inside me. He unloaded inside me with a snarl, and Ashrian moved in to rece him without a word. Th?s chapter is updated by f?ndnovel I was busy giving L the best blowjob of his life as Ashrian pressed his thick length into my already soaked and filled pussy. I rose my head off L¡¯s cock with a loud POP and moaned as he entered me, ¡°More,¡± I panted, ¡°I need more!¡± L moved behind me on the bed while Ash fucked my pussy, his throbbing cock pressed against my other hole and I mewled like a kitten as he pressed inside my ass slowly. I gasped, ¡°Fuck I¡¯m so full!¡± ¡°Look at ye, mo ghr¨¢,¡± L growled, his voice thick with lust and that damn delicious Hignd burr. ¡°Split wide open like the goddess ye are. Takin¡¯ both our cocks like ye were fuckin¡¯ made for it.¡± I was nothing but moans and messy perfection. His ent was sex in words as I panted and moaned his name. ¡°Aye, just like that,¡± L murmured, a dangerous glint in his eye. ¡°Greedy wee thing¡­ I fuckin¡¯ love ruining ye.¡± He licked his lips, fucking me a little faster and my eyes rolled back into my skull. Ashrian was pounding into my ass and gods this was everything. I could feel them everywhere. Daxon stood off to the side, his thick cock still glistening from where he filled me with cum. He was beautiful. ¡°Ye feel full yet, love? Stuffed like a fuckin¡¯ feast? Or d¡¯ye want more? Want Dax back in that sweet mouth while we keep poundin¡¯ into ye like beasts?¡± I whimpered at the words, and he grinned. ¡°Fuck, I love that sound. That¡¯s the sound of surrender, Elowen. That¡¯s the sound of a Queen who knows she owns every one of us, and still begs fer more.¡± His voice dropped low and sinful. ¡°When we¡¯re done fillin¡¯ ye, I¡¯m gonna flip ye over, kiss every inch of that ruined little cunt, and taste what the three of us made together. Ye want that, mo ghr¨¢?¡± I cried out, and L chuckled darkly, his voice going velvet soft and viciously sweet. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Stay open for us, Show us all just how fuckin¡¯ divine our Queen can be.¡± We moved as one, snarling, gasping, teasing, devouring, like a storm made of mouths and hands and sweat slick skin. I was kissed until 1 14:37 Thu, Oct 2 ¡­ was breathless, touched until 1 begged, worshipped like a moonlit altar. By the time they finally let me fall, wrung out and utterly imed, I was limp in their arms. My boys curled around me, holding me like treasure, like salvation. L kissed my forehead and whispered, ¡°Still breathin, mo ghr¨¢?¡± ¡°Barely, I rasped. ¡°And I want more tomorrow.¡± Daxonughed. Ash just kissed my corbone and murmured, ¡°Always.¡± Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 83 Luna Aelira POV The Next Morning There is a particr stillness in the air after blood has been shed. A hush of mourning, of reverence, and of renewed determination. The dining hall was filled to the brim, yet no one spoke as I rose from the head of the table, my hands gracefully folding before me. Every pair of eyes, warrior, healer, elder and pup, turned toward me. My voice would shape the tone for the days toe, and I would not fail them. ¡°To the wolves of the Five,¡± I began, my voice smooth, regal, and steady as stone, ¡°I thank you.¡± I let the words hang for a breath, my eyes sweeping the room. ¡°You arrived here for celebration, for connection. To find what the Moon herself has long kept hidden. And instead, you were met with war.¡± A ripple of energy ran through the crowd, but I lifted my chin and continued, unwavering. ¡°You did not falter. You did not break. You rose to protect not only yourselves, but each other, and those who cannot yet protect themselves.¡± My voice grew stronger and moremanding. ¡°This is the spirit of the pack. The legacy of the wolf. And I am proud beyond measure.¡± Apuse broke softly, respectfully, and I raised a single hand to still them. ¡°I know many of you are wondering, what now? What bes of our gathering, of the mate search, in the shadow of battle?¡± A pause. A breath. ¡°I will tell you. You stay. You stay if your heart calls you to. You train, you heal, you find each other. There may be no scheduled events for these next few days, but the Moon Ball will still take ce three nights from now.¡± A low murmur of surprise and cautious hope rolled through the hall. I gave them the smallest smile, one earned through fire. ¡°Until then, this ce is your temporary home. The grounds remain open to you. The training fields are avable. The kitchens will remain stocked, and our staff will care for you as they would our own.¡± I straightened fully now, letting the queen in me rise. ¡°Because here, you are our own.¡± The apuse came louder this time, with hoots and howls and grateful cheers, and I stepped back with grace, letting my people feel their pride again. I walked with purpose down the aisle of long tables until I reached the center one, where they sat. Elowen and her circle. The hybrids. The marked. The saviors we did not expect, but so desperately need. Ashrian. Daxon. L, Rylen. Taya. Jace. Amaris. And at the center of them all¡­Elowen, radiant even beneath exhaustion. I ced my hand over my heart and bowed my head slightly to her, and then to the others. ¡°Your courage is changing the tides. May the Moon light your path as you seek our allies. We will keep the fire burning here. And we will await your return.¡± Elowen stood, eyes soft and fierce at once, and inclined her head in return. ¡°Thank you, Luna. We won¡¯t let you down. ¡°You already haven¡¯t, child,¡± I whispered with a smile. 6451 And with that, I turned, my regal robes trailing behind me as I returned to the head of the table. There was much to do, and far more to The age of hiding was over. Now, we rise. Taya POV The sun is too fucking bright for a day like this. It pours through the windows of the keep like it¡¯s got no damn idea we¡¯re about to walk into a human military base and ask them to side with magical creatures in a war against vampire psychopaths. My boots scuff the stone floor as Rylen and I stand shoulder to shoulder near the main doors, our gear slung over our backs, tension crackling between us like a live wire. He hasn¡¯t let go of me all morning. Not once. His hand is a constant weight on the small of my back, grounding me. Protecting me. iming me. I¡¯m scared shitless. But I won¡¯t say it out loud. Th?s chapter is updated by Find?Novel Elowen pulls me into a hug so hard I wheeze. ¡°I still think you should take someone else,¡± she mutters, burying her face in my shoulder. I snort. ¡°And miss a sky trip with my own personal Viking? Hell no.¡± She rolls her eyes, but there¡¯s that look¡­like she¡¯s memorizing me in case things go sideways. I get it. I¡¯m doing the same thing to her. ¡°Be safe, T.¡± ¡°Always,¡± I promise, even though we both know that¡¯s a lie in this world. Chapter Comments B1 Write Comments This content belongs to find(?)ovel ¡°I just hate being this far from them,¡± he says. ¡°From Elowen. From our circle. It feels¡­ wrong.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I whisper. ¡°But this is what we were chosen for, right? All this moon magic, all these marks, it¡¯s not just about fate. It¡¯s about fighting.¡± He tightens his arms around me. ¡°I just found you, sunshine. Don¡¯t n on losing you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± I whisper, lifting my head to look into his fierce, golden eyes. ¡°We¡¯reing back with allies. With weapons. With answers. I won¡¯t let them down.¡± He kisses me then¡­slow, deep, full of everything we don¡¯t have the words for yet. I sigh in contentment and rest my head against his broad chest. And for now¡­ that¡¯s enough. We¡¯ve got a war to prepare for. And I¡¯m gonna be the chaos. For us. For Elowen. For the world. Elowen POV I don¡¯t care how serious the mission is, we¡¯re going to Scond, there¡¯s an ancient war brewing, and the fate of the world is practically strapped to my back, but fuck, I was vibrating with excitement. Because I just walked into the weapons room. And it¡¯s glorious. Like the moon herself whispered to some old grizzled cksmith in a dream and said, ¡°Make shit for Elowen that makes her look badass as fuck.¡± ¡°This is the greatest moment of my entire life,¡± I whisper reverently, stepping into the armory like it was holy ground. Rows and racks of des, axes, daggers, bows, and guns line the walls like the deadliest goddamn boutique I¡¯ve ever seen. Daxonughed behind me. ¡°I knew you¡¯d love it.¡± ¡°You knew and you waited until now?¡± I spun on him. ¡°You absolute gremlin.¡± ¡°I wanted to watch your face when you saw it,¡± he smirked, leaning in to kiss my cheek. ¡°Totally worth it.¡± &61 451 Ashrian raised a brow and brushed his fingers over the handle of a sword as long as my arm. ¡°This ce is an erotic experience for her. You should¡¯ve warned me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fully prepared tae fuck her in this room,¡± L muttered with a wink, examining a polished dagger with fire runes etched into the hilt. ¡°Could do it right now. Toss her on the workbench and make her scream my name while the des watch.¡± ¡°Stop talking,¡± I groaned, heat rushing up my neck. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be professional.¡± ¡°You¡¯re literally drooling over those axes,¡± Daxon snorted. I turned back and lifted the twin axes from their mount. They were sleek, wickedly curved, with silver edges that hum when I gripped them. Light, bnced and deadly. ¡°I love them,¡± I whispered. ¡°I shall name them Murder and Chaos.¡± Ash held up a hand. ¡°We are not naming the weapons again.¡± ¡°Toote,¡± I said, already sliding one into the holster at my hip and the other across my back. ¡°Boot knife¡¯s name is Stabby. Deal with it.¡± ¡°Ye¡¯re unhinged,¡± L muttered fondly, giving me a look like he wanted to devour me where I stood. ¡°An¡¯ I fuckin¡¯ love it.¡± I beamed. We spent the next twenty minutes packing up, throwing gear in bags, locking down the magical wards on our shit, and double checking weapons. Ash ended up with a literal arsenal on his back, Daxon found a short sword that fit him like a damn dream, and L enchanted a staff that lit up like fire when he spun it. And just as we were heading down the hall, Jace and Amaris popped out of their room like a couple of smug bastards. ¡°Off to go save the world again?¡± Jace grinned, one arm slung around Amaris¡¯s shoulder, his shirt half tucked and hair still a mess. ¡°You guys look like you just fucked in the supply closet,¡± I deadpanned. ¡°We did,¡± Amaris said brightly. ¡°Twice,¡± Jace added. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting,¡± Daxon muttered, pushing past him. ¡°You¡¯re jealous,¡± Jace called after him. ¡°Keep it up, and I¡¯ll let L tell you what he said he wants to do to me on the weapons bench,¡¯ I shot over my shoulder, There was a pause. Then¡­¡±NOPE. NEVER MIND, HAVE A GREAT TRIP.¡± Everyoneughed. Amaris hugged me tight. ¡°Be careful. And bring back a fae army or something cool.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do our best.¡± Jace fist bumped Ash and Dax, then pulled L into a dramatic hug. ¡°Bring me back something Scottish.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± L said, pping his back. ¡°I¡¯ll mail ye a haggis. Or maybe a sheep. Depends on me mood.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fucking evil.¡± L just winked. ¡°Ye love it.¡± And just like that, it was time to go. Bags were packed. Weapons were chosen. Hearts were definitely racing. Let¡¯s go change the damn world. Chapter Comments ¡Þ 1 Write Comments SHARE ?? D 14:38 Thu, Dol? M Haunted Hybind Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 85 Fleven fot We stood just outside the keep, the mersing son slicing through the treetops like a de made of gold. Aty three mates nked me. armored up and radiating lethal energy, while the elite wolf strike team waited a few paces behind us, weapons strapped and ses sharp, L was borefoot in the grass, his shirt rolled to the elbows, his hands glowing faintly as he whispered in Old Garlic. His grower was like warm honey and wildfire,forting, but dangerous if you fucked with it. ¡°Ye ready, mo ghr¨¢? he asked without looking up. Ready as I¡¯ll ever be to step through a magical hole in the universe, I muttered. Daxon grinned, cocking his gun and slinging his pack over one shoulder. ¡°Better than a fourteen hour flight again.¡± ¡°Moon Goddess bless and fucking amen,¡± I muttered. Ashrian chuckled beside me. ¡°We almost died of boredomst time. And those airne snacks were a war crime.¡± ¡°Ye lot are dramatic as fuck,¡± L said, smirking as the portal began to shimmer in the air before him. ¡°Never again,¡± Daxon deadpanned. The air went cold. Not from the magic, but from inside me. Lyssira stirred. Finally. Her voice purred into my mind like liquid moonlight. ¡°The Goddess speaks.¡± I froze, my hand tightening on the strap of my axe. ¡°Selene is talking to Lyssira.¡± My mates immediately turned to me, alert and listening. ¡°We are on the right path,¡± Lyssira whispered. ¡°But darkness coils ahead. The vampires are watching. And they are not alone.¡± ¡°Fuck,¡± I hissed under my breath. ¡°She says we¡¯re doing what we¡¯re meant to. We¡¯ll find our allies. But Aegis is watching.¡± ¡°They always are,¡± Ash muttered grimly. ¡°There¡¯s more,¡± I added, my heart sinking. ¡°The Moon Goddess warns us, the vampires have witches now. Ones who¡¯ve turned against her.¡± That made even L¡¯s magic falter. He turned slowly, his expression hard. ¡°Traitor witches?¡± ¡°Dark magic,¡± I said, nodding once. ¡°So we need to be careful as hell.¡± ¡°Wonderful,¡± Daxon growled. ¡°Just what we needed. Evil spellcasters.¡± Ash ran a hand through his hair. ¡°Guess we¡¯re gonna need more than knives and axes.¡± L¡¯s magic red brighter. ¡°Then it¡¯s a bloody good thing ye brought me along, aye?¡± 14:38 Thu, Oct 2 M¡­HES I smirked despite myself. ¡°You¡¯re so cocky.¡± ¡®Cause I¡¯ve got the cock tae back it up,ss.¡± 6:4 ¡°Gross, Daxon muttered with augh. ¡°We¡¯re literally going to battle.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m bringin¡¯ the morale,¡± L winked. The strike team tensed, their eyes scanning the tree line as the air shifted again, sharp and electric. ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± I said firmly. ¡°We¡¯ve got allies to find. A goddess to serve. And some traitorous bitches to burn.¡± Lyssira rumbled with pride in my mind. ¡°Now that¡¯s the fire I wanted to feel again.¡± 50 L stepped forward, nting his feet firmly in the mossy ground, arms rxed at his sides as he took a slow breath. The air shifted around him, thick with tension, thrumming with power. He muttered something low and ancient, words I couldn¡¯t understand, but they slithered over my skin like silk and static. The sky above darkened just slightly, as if the world itself was holding its breath. His hands lifted, fingers syed. The earth beneath his feet sparked faintly with threads of golden light, curling up his legs like vines. A pulse of raw magic rippled out from him, warm and electric, and the air before him began to shimmer. Then bend. It looked like heat waves at first, distorting the forest behind it, then it tore open with a sound like fabric ripping through thunder. A circle formed, ten feet wide, suspended in the air like a mirror made of water and me. On the other side, were rolling hills and ancient stone fences glowed under a silver sky. Scond. L turned slightly, smirking, his eyes glowing like blue fire. ¡°Portal¡¯s open, mo ghr¨¢. Let¡¯s go shake up the fuckin¡¯ world.¡± I grinned at my boys and winked, ¡°Let¡¯s get to it, shall we?¡± I stepped forward, checking my gear one more time, and practically skipped through the portal. The second I stepped through the portal, I knew I¡¯d fucked up. One second I was standing in the field beside L, all smug and badass, ready to walk into fae haunted Scond like I owned it. The next second? I was face down in cold ass wet grass, coughing like I¡¯d inhaled a swarm of bees and someone had drop kicked my lungs into another dimension. Beside me, Daxon was on his knees wheezing like he¡¯d just run a marathon in wolf form. Ashrian let out a string of very creative curses in what I think was ancient Elvish. The entire strike team, six of the fiercest wolves I¡¯ve ever seen, were sprawled out around us in various positions of post-portal regret. This content belongs to ?ovelFind And L? That smug bastard just sauntered out like he was stepping into a goddamnmercial. He didn¡¯t even stumble. ?? (50) ¡°Should¡¯ve warned us!¡± I snapped, brushing moss off my jacket and ring up at him. ¡°A little ¡®hey, this portal might feel like getting yeeted by a moon dragon¡¯ would¡¯ve been super helpful.¡± L just grinned, the bastard. ¡°Aye, but where¡¯s the fun in that, mo ghr¨¢?¡± ¡°Right now I¡¯m torn between kissing you and punching you.¡± ¡®Ye can do both. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Before I couldunch something, possibly my boot, at him, he lifted his staff and murmured something under his breath. Instantly, soft golden orbs appeared in the air, floating like will-o¡¯-the-wisps. They hovered in a perfect trail, illuminating a narrow path ahead that cut through wild moond, mist curling between the hills like something out of a Celtic fever dream. ¡°Well damn,¡± Daxon muttered, standing and stretching. ¡°You are handy.¡± Ashrian dusted off his coat, eyeing the glowing orbs warily. ¡°Remind me to stop underestimating the pretty mage.¡± L chuckled and pointed ahead with his staff. ¡°We¡¯ve about five miles tae go. Through the moors and the trees yonder. MacCraend¡¯s veiled from non coven eyes, but they¡¯ll be expecting us.¡± ¡°Let me guess,¡± I said, falling into step beside him, ¡°if we step off the path, we get eaten by magical fog, cursed trees, or pissed off spirits?¡± He winked. ¡°All o¡¯ the above, mo ghr¨¢. So stay close, aye?¡¯ The others grumbled behind us as we began to hike, weapons on our backs, tension running under our skin like live wire. The Hignds stretched out around us, wild and untamed. The kind of ce where legends were born and nightmares went to party. Lyssira stirred in my mind, finally shaking off whatever moon magic nap she¡¯d been in. ¡°I like this ce. It smells like blood and destiny.¡± ¡°Of course you do,¡± I muttered under my breath. L nced at me sideways. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± I smiled sweetly. ¡°Just talking to my inner murder wolf.¡± He threw his head back andughed, loud and carefree and beautiful. Gods help me..I might love that sound more than I should. And with that, we followed the light of the orbs into the misty heart of MacCraend. Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 86 Taya Quinn POV California was hotter than the devil¡¯s balls. 50 I stepped out of the sleek ck SUV, already sweating and mentally flipping off the sun, my boots hitting the pavement like a damn war drum. Rylen was right beside me, calm and collected as always, but I could feel his tension. Anton, his wolf, was pacing in the back of his mind like we were about to walk into an ambush. Which, y¡¯know¡­ maybe we were. The massive gates of the Marine base loomed in front of us, manned by guards who looked like they hadn¡¯t blinked since 2002. They immediately recognized my clearance code and our escort status and waved us through. As we were led inside thepound, I scanned every damn corner with my magic. Zuki was alert in my mind, tail up, her eyes narrowed. ¡®I don¡¯t like the way they¡¯re looking at us,¡± she growled. ¡°Oh, trust me, girl. Neither do I.¡± We reached the central courtyard, and wouldn¡¯t you know it¡­Captain Monroe was in the middle of giving some hard ass speech to a battalion of soldiers standing in perfect formation. Her voice was pure steel, her posture wless, and her hair slicked into a braid that meant business. She clocked us immediately, her eyes narrowing. A few of the dudes in formation turned their heads, then their eyes hit me. One had the audacity to whistle. Before I could even open my mouth, Rylen stepped forward and let out a low, deadly growl. It wasn¡¯t loud, but gods, it was lethal. Every soldier within earshot stiffened like they¡¯d just stepped on andmine. My entire body shivered and Zuki turned to mush in my mind, purring like a damn kitten. ¡°Our mate is so sexy.¡± I nodded my agreement, grinning. Captain Monroe barked out augh. ¡°You boys picked the wrong damn tree to bark up,¡± she called out, clearly amused. ¡°You see that?¡± She pointed at Rylen. ¡°That¡¯s a pissed off werewolf you don¡¯t fuck with. Real protective of his woman. Back the fuck off.¡± ?????? ???? F¦Énd£Îovel I grinned maniacally, because honestly, she wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Carry on, men,¡± she barked. ¡°Dismissed!¡± As the formation scattered, she strode over to us with the kind of swagger that said I¡¯ve killed men with a spoon. ¡°Captain,¡± I greeted, throwing my arms around her. ¡°Taya goddamn Quinn,¡± she muttered into my hair. ¡°Still alive, huh?¡± ¡°Somehow.¡± I pulled back. ¡°Got myself a wolf now, too.¡± Her eyes flicked to Rylen. ¡°You poor bastard.¡± Rylen raised a brow, his lips twitching. ¡°You have no idea.¡± 14:38 Thu, Oct 2 0..** He does, actually,¡¯ Zuki chimed in. He¡¯s mated to us.¡± I smirked. ¡°Come on.¡± Monroe waved us toward the main building. ¡®Let¡¯s talk somewhere less full of testosterone.¡± She led us through winding halls until we reached her office. As soon as the door shut, I scanned the room with a mutter and a flick of my fingers. ¡°Two bugs, Zuki whispered. ¡°One behind the bookshelf,¡± I said aloud. ¡°And one in themp. Monroe didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°Figures.¡± She yanked the bugs out herself, then crushed them under her boot with a crunch. Now we were clear. She turned to us, arms folded. ¡°Alright. Spill it.¡± Rylen looked to me. I took a breath and dove in. ¡°There¡¯s a waring. The Aegis Protocol, yeah, that group you thought was just handling supernatural security? They¡¯re running underground hybrid experimentationbs. Torture. Breeding programs. Vampires, witches, human CEOs, big names.¡± I told her everything. About Elowen. About the prophecy. The vampire nobles. The hybrids. Our mission to rally allies. She listened in silence, eyes like flint, but not once did she interrupt. This was why I¡¯d trusted her. Why my family had. When I finished, she leaned back slowly. ¡°You think they¡¯lle for the base?¡± I nodded. ¡°If they even think one of your personnel might know something, or worse, if they find out you¡¯re helping us, they¡¯lle.¡± Her jaw tensed. ¡°Then we hit first.¡± Rylen¡¯s voice slid into my mind, warm and solid. ¡°I like her.¡± ¡°Told you.¡± Captain Monroe nced between us. ¡°Your mama once pulled me out of a burning convoy in Afghanistan. Carried me on her damn back across enemy lines. I owe your family everything.¡± Chapter Comments 13 Write Comments SHARE Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 87 She turned, unlocking a drawer in her desk. B ¡°I can get you military intel. Tech. Some off book transport. I¡¯ve got friends high up who know what¡¯s really going on, and they¡¯re not on Aegis¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re in business,¡± I said, trying not to cry. Or punch a wall. Both were in y. Monroe stepped close, her gaze hard. I¡¯ll make one thing clear, though. You¡¯re not just any girl anymore, Taya. You¡¯re walking into war. I¡¯ll help, but I expect one thing from you.¡± I lifted my chin. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She smiled darkly. ¡°You burn every one of those motherfuckers to ash.¡± Rylen answered for me, his voice a low growl. ¡°We will.¡± Rylen POV I didn¡¯t like the way they looked at her. Didn¡¯t like the way their eyes lingered a beat too long. Didn¡¯t like the half suppressed grins and elbow nudges as Taya walked ahead of me, her hips swaying in those tight jeans that made me want to throw her over my shoulder and remind the entire U.S. Marine Corps who the fuck she belonged to. Anton was pacing inside me, his hackles raised. ¡°Let me out. Just for five seconds. I¡¯ll make an example.¡± ¡°No. We don¡¯t kill allies.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill them. Just¡­ a little light maiming.¡± I clenched my jaw and kept moving. The two soldiers Monroe had assigned to us walked ahead like we weren¡¯t a second away from going full beast mode in their mess hall. We passed through a wide corridor and took a left into what looked like a cafeteria, long tables, trays ttering, and the faint tang of over seasoned beef and burnt coffee. A few heads turned the moment we stepped in. And just like that, every man in the goddamn room decided today was the day to die. Taya shed a grin to a soldier who clearly didn¡¯t know fear and winked at her like he wanted to eat her for lunch. Anton growled so loud in my head it gave me a migraine. I took a step closer, letting my arm brush against hers as I lowered my voice, dead calm and dangerous. ¡°Keep your eyes front, solider,¡± I said, just loud enough for him to hear. He flinched. Good. Taya nudged me in the ribs like I¡¯d overreacted, but I saw the smirk on her lips. She fucking loved it when I got territorial. Her wolf Zuki was eating that shit up too, I could feel it. We grabbed a couple trays, loaded them with whatever looked edible, some kind of grilled chicken, mashed potatoes, and a questionable green mush that might¡¯ve been peas in a past life, and sat at a corner table with our backs to the wall. ¡°I think you scared the kitchen staff,¡± she said around a bite. *Good.¡± Find the newest release on f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? You te real sexy when you get all overprotective.¡± I growled softly and leaned in, brushing my lips along the edge of her jaw. If one more asshole even thinks about touching you, Fil leve! this entire goddamn hase.¡± She shivered. Yeah. She liked that. When we were done, I stood and shielded her as we dumped our trays, escorting her like a shadow 23 the same two soldiers came to lead us to our assigned quarters. It was a small suite in the visiting officer wing, basic, clean, two beds we¡¯d immediately push together. The door closed behind us with a solid click, and I turned the lock. Finally. I turned toward her, wrapping an arm around her waist and tugging her against my chest. ¡°Next time,¡± I whispered into her ear, ¡°we eat in the damn room. I don¡¯t like the way they breathe around you.¡± She kissed me hard, her smile all teeth. ¡°You gonna bite every guy who looks at me?¡± ¡°Every single one.¡± Anton rumbled in agreement. ¡°And piss on something while we¡¯re at it. Let ¡¯em know.¡± I chuckled and pulled her onto the bed with me, letting her curl into my side as my wolf finally settled down. We were in enemy adjacent territory, but with her in my arms, I could breathe again. Tomorrow, the real work would begin. But tonight, I¡¯d keep her safe. And close. Always. Chapter Comments 63 §Ö Write Comments SHARE Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 88 Taya POV The Next Morning 191 I had to sit down. Not because I was tired, please, I was practically vibrating with energy, but because I couldn¡¯t fucking believe what I was hearing. Ten. Thousand. Marines. Captain Monroe stood at the head of the briefing table in her office, her arms folded across her chest, radiating the kind of badass energy that made grown ass men shut up and listen. Her eyes flicked to me and Rylen as she leaned over a thick folder of intel, ns, and signed clearance forms. ¡°These men and women are ready,¡± she said firmly. ¡°They¡¯ll sign the NDAS, and if needed, we¡¯ll scrub memories clean afterward. But they¡¯re ready to fight. They¡¯ve trained for this level of chaos their entire careers. They just didn¡¯t know who the enemy was.¡± Rylen squeezed my hand under the table. Anton was growling low in his mind, approval, pride, protectiveness all rolled into one. ¡°She¡¯s a good ally, this one. Fierce. Loyal. I like her.¡± He purred. ¡°Yeah, well, Zuki¡¯s ready to braid her hair and call her sister, so that makes two of you.¡± Monroe didn¡¯t even flinch when I told her that out loud. She just smirked and picked up her tablet. ¡°You two up for a call with your Alpha King?¡± ¡°You¡¯re damn right we are,¡± I said, already hitting the FaceCall icon. Th?s chapter is updated by find¡¤novel A momentter, Alpha Draven¡¯s sharp, regal face filled the screen, his silver hair gleaming and his expression intense. Luna Aelira stood beside him, statuesque and glowing like a goddess as usual. ¡°Report,¡± Draven said without preamble. I turned the camera toward Monroe, who nodded respectfully. ¡°Alpha King Draven, I¡¯m Captain Lya Monroe of the United States Marine Corps. I have confirmation that up to 10,000 Marines, armed, trained, and ready, will fight at your side. They¡¯ll keep silent, and if necessary, forget everything after. You need numbers? We¡¯ve got them.¡± He blinked slowly. Just once. That was Draven¡¯s version of a holy shit moment. Luna Aelira stepped into view. ¡°They are wee, but we¡¯ll need housing.¡± I grinned. ¡°We figured that. Could your mages open portals and conjure temporary quarters? Like magically made bunkhouses?¡± Draven nodded once. ¡°I¡¯ll have my personal circle of mages begin preparing at once. We¡¯ll coordinate with your Captain for the portal location and arrival schedule.¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Monroe added, already texting someone. ¡°We¡¯ll bring in the first wave. I¡¯ll personally oversee the arrival.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be joining the fight?¡± Draven asked. M**** Monroe smirked, cocky as hell. ¡°Alpha, 1 didn¡¯t survive four tours and two near death experiences to sit this one out. Besides, I owe the girl. She tilted her head toward me. Rylen grinned. ¡®We¡¯re honored to have you.¡± I was smiling too hard to speak, honestly. Zuki was practically bouncing in my chest, her tail wagging like a damn maniac, ¡°Ten thousand humans, T! Ten thousand! This is fuckin¡¯ brilliant!¡± Monroe snapped her tablet shut. ¡°I¡¯ll begin assembling the first five hundred tonight. Weapons, gear, rations, mobile medical units. We¡¯ll be ready by dawn.¡± We ended the call with the Alpha and I just stared at her, adrenaline bubbling beneath my skin. ¡°You¡¯re insane, you know that?¡± I said, smirking. She winked. ¡°Takes one to know one.¡± We stood and she pulled me into a hug, tight and brief. ¡°Go kick some ass, Taya.¡± ¡°You too, Lya.¡± Then she turned and disappeared into the hallway like a general storming a battlefield. Rylen and I headed back to our room, our hands linked and hearts racing. We had an army now. And the fucking world didn¡¯t even know what wasing. Captain Monroe POV There¡¯s something sacred about silence. That thick, buzzing hush that rolls through a crowd right before the storm hits. I stood at the front of the formation, five hundred Marines staring back at me, their eyes sharp, bodies straight, weapons prepped. Men and women from every corner of the Corps. My best. My trusted. My ruthless. And they had no fucking clue what wasing. I took a slow breath, boots nted, my spine straight. ¡°At ease, warriors.¡± They rxed, but only slightly. The tension was there, humming beneath their skin, coiled in muscle and instinct. I loved them for it. ¡°You¡¯re not here for a drill. This isn¡¯t a war game. You¡¯ve been called to serve in a conflict that¡¯s been hidden from humanity for centuries. Until now.¡± I stepped forward, letting my words cut through the fog of confusion and adrenaline. ¡°You¡¯re going to meet creatures..people..who shift into wolves. Some can use moon based magic. Some can smell your emotions. Some can end you before you even reach for your weapon. And guess what?¡± I let that sink in, watching a few brows twitch and jaws clench. ¡°They¡¯re not the enemy.¡± Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 89 Pacing now, I kept my voice sharp, clipped. ¡°We are allied with five massive wolf packs. You will be living, eating, training, and fighting alongside them. There is an Alpha King and Luna Queen. That means hierarchy. You show respect or you¡¯ll end up face down in the dirt before you can say Semper Fi.¡± That got a few smirks. The smart ones knew I wasn¡¯t fucking joking. ¡°If you have issues with being outranked by a giant wolf with murder in his eyes, now¡¯s your chance to walk. No shame. I¡¯d rather you leave than slow us down.¡± Silence. Not a single bastard moved. Gods, I fucking love Marines. I squared my shoulders. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk threats. You¡¯ll be trained to fight against vampires, witches, and humans who¡¯ve allied themselves with a secret global organization called the Aegis Protocol. These assholes are abducting magicals, dissecting them, breeding them, and trying to engineer a goddamn superspecies. They want full control of this world, and they don¡¯t care how many people die getting there.* A low growl of outrage rippled through the crowd. Good. Let that shit burn. ¡°This war isn¡¯t just about the shifters. Or the fae. Or the mages. This war is about keeping humanity free. Keeping the bnce intact. If Aegis seeds, we all fall. So this,¡± I mmed a hand against my chest. ¡°..this is thest fucking line.¡± Onest sweep of the crowd. ¡°I know some of you are scared. You should be. But I¡¯ll be right beside you. And if anyone here doesn¡¯t have the balls to fight magic with iron and blood¡­¡± I paused, letting that final line hang heavy in the air. ¡°¡­then step the fuck out.¡± I waited. No one moved. Five hundred trained killers stared me down with fire in their bones, and in perfect sync, they raised their hands and saluted. ¡°OOH RAH!¡± A fierce grin tugged at my mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go raise some hell.¡± Taya POV Rylen¡¯s hand brushed mine as we stepped back into our temporary room, the door clicking shut behind us. The energy between us crackled like fire, raw, electric, and ready to explode. The second we were alone, it was like a dam broke. He turned toward me, his eyes burning molten gold. ¡°You¡¯ve been lookin¡¯ at me like that all day, baby,¡± he growled, voice low and gravel slicked. ¡°You know what that does to me.¡± I didn¡¯t answer. Didn¡¯t need to. I reached up, fisting my hands in his shirt and yanked him down into a searing kiss. His arms wrapped tight around me, pulling me flush against that solid wall of heat and muscle I¡¯de to crave. His wolf, Anton, was snarling with hunger in the back of my mind, and Zuki was howling with pure delight. Finally. 50 Clothes flew like they were allergic to our skin. We stumbled backward to the bed, halfughing, half gasping, lips never parting for more than a second. My back hit the sheets and Rylen followed, pinning me beneath him as he kissed his way down my throat, nipping with sharp teeth that sent shockwaves straight to my core. ¡°You drive me mad,¡± he murmured against my skin. ¡°This mouth, this body, fuck, Taya¡­¡± His hand slipped between my thighs, and I arched into his touch, whimpering. ¡°More,¡± I begged. ¡°Please.¡± He didn¡¯t make me wait. Rylen worshipped me like I was holy and he¡¯d been starving. His touch was reverent, teasing, and filthy all at once. His lips brushed my ear. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make you scream, baby. You ready?¡± ¡°Gods, yes, I gasped. 2 And oh, did he deliver. He took his time, worked me up slow, then fast. His hot mouth found my taut nipple and he nipped gently, his finger already rubbing slow, maddening circles around my clit. I gasped as he slid in one, then two fingers and curled them just right, his tongue still swirling around my nipple. This man would be the death of me. I came hard, my pussy clenching around his fingers and he groaned, removing his fingers and my eyes watched him as he slowly lifted his fingers to his mouth and sucked my juices off his fingers. I shuddered. Holy. Hell. His name was a prayer, a curse, a promise, falling from my lips as he moved inside me with deep, iming thrusts that left me seeing stars. He pounded into my pussy with that thick cock and my tits bounced with every thrust. His eyes watched me as he fucked me and I groaned in ecstasy. This update is avable on F?nd-Novel His thrusts became faster and I dug my nails into his shoulders, holding on for dear life. Zuki purred in my mind and I came again, seeing stars with his name on my lips. ¡°OH GODS, Rylen please don¡¯t stop!¡± He grinned and grabbed my hips, lifting me off the bed so he could fuck me deeper. My eyes rolled back into my head and I probably drooled as he exploded inside me with a groan. I smiled up at him, totally delirious. He groaned again, ¡°Damn baby, you¡¯re so fucking perfect.¡± I loved hearing him say that. It will never get old. When we finally copsed in a tangled heap of sweat and satisfaction, I was boneless and glowing, tucked against his chest with his heartbeat thundering against my ear. Rylen kissed the top of my head and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re gonna change the world, you and me.¡± ¡°I just wanna survive the Marines first,¡± I muttered, already half asleep. He chuckled, low and warm, and pulled the nket over us. ¡°You¡¯ll do more than survive, Taya. You were made for this.¡± Wrapped in the arms of my mate, Zuki curled in the corner of my mind humming with joy, I let the world fade. Tomorrow, we¡¯d lead an army. But tonight¡­ we rested as one. ¨C Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 90 Taya POV I woke up wrapped in a literal furnace of muscle. Rylen¡¯s arm was slung heavy over my waist, his leg tangled with mine, and his face buried in my neck like he could scent me back to sleep. Zuki purred in the back of my mind like a smug cat. ¡°Damn fine way to start a morning,¡± she yawned. ¡°You gonna tell him you drooled on his bicep or should I?¡± ¡°Shut it,¡± I mumbled, grinning as I untangled myself and smacked Rylen¡¯s ass. ¡°Up and at ¡¯em, lover boy. We¡¯ve got five hundred humans to escort through magical hell.¡± He groaned like I¡¯d just told him the world was ending, but he rolled out of bed anyway, flexing as he stood. Gods, that man was unfair. I threw on my gear while he chugged water and muttered something about Marines being harder to handle than Aegis vampires. By the time we stepped outside, Captain Monroe was already waiting on the tarmac with her game face on and five hundred Marines standing in formation behind her, some wide eyed, others smirking like this was just another goddamn training op. They had no clue. A glowing portal shimmered to life just beyond the hangar, swirling like liquid moonlight. One of Draven¡¯s mages stepped through in a swirl of robes, looking both regal and annoyed like he¡¯d already had to exin this shit five times today. ¡°Listen up,¡± he called, projecting with magical amplification. ¡°You¡¯re about to pass through a moon threaded portal, forged by elemental magic. It will feel like your body is simultaneously on fire, freezing, and being turned inside out, just for a moment. Do not resist the magic, or you might puke. Or worse.¡± The Marinesughed. A few elbowed each other and snorted. One guy muttered something about roller coasters. Zuki snorted. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re gonna learn today.¡± Captain Monroe, Rylen, and I stepped through first. And yeah, it was weird, but we were used to weird. The magic clung to my skin like fog, then yanked me through sideways, ass first, and dropped me on the soft earth of the Keep¡¯s southern field. Inded on my feet this time, smug as hell. We turned around just in time to watch the chaos begin. Marines flew out of the portal like baby birds tossed from the nest. They hit the ground hard on their knees, stomachs, coughing and gagging, groaning like someone had kicked them in the soul. Rylen and I stood there dying ofughter. Captain Monroe tried to stay professional, but even she cracked a grin. ¡°I warned ¡¯em, the mage muttered behind us, vanishing with a pop of glittering air. Alpha King Draven and Luna Aelira descended from the hill like literal royalty, nked by guards and wolves in full uniform. Draven¡¯s voice rang out deep and proud, ¡°Wee, warriors of humanity. You now stand on sacrednd, protected by moon and blood. You are honored guests of the Stormw Pack.¡± Luna Aelira, elegant and radiant, smiled at the gathered humans. ¡°We thank you for your courage. Our world is changing, and you are now part of that change. Let us show you what it means to fight with wolves.¡± 14:38 Thu, Oct 2 b Official source is F?nd-Novel The Marines actually stood a little straighter. Some saluted. And then we moved. ð^ Rylen and I took the lead, guiding the squads west to the new military quarters built by the Keep¡¯s mages. It was a damn miracle. Rows of long barrack style buildings, a full mess hall that smelled like heaven, training fields, armories, even bunk showers. All carved info the earth like they¡¯d been here for years. Remind me to hug a mage,¡± I whispered, my eyes wide. Zuki hummed. ¡°Only if they¡¯re hot.¡± I turned to the women in formation and barked, ¡°Alrightdies, this way. We¡¯re wolves, not babysitters. You fight. You train. You eat. You do not insult our customs. You piss us off, we¡¯ll let the gamma females handle you, and trust me¡­you don¡¯t want that.¡± Chapter Comments ¡Þ 1 Write Comments SHARE 7 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 91 450 50 They looked impressed. A few even smirked with respect. Good. Rylen peeled off to guide the male Marines and I saw a few of them already starting to pull up like roosters, eyeing the wolves roaming the grounds. Idiots. Zuki stretched in my mind, tail swishing. ¡°Let them try. I could use a snack.¡± Yeah. This was gonna be fun. Rylen POV The males were already puffing up like peacocks before we even hit the barracks. I could feel Anton pacing under my skin, his tail high, teeth bared in a grin. He lived for this shit. Testosterone, challenge, the electric crackle of dominance in the air. I swear the wolf thrived on the idea of some human trying to chest up to us just so he could knock them t. We turned the corner toward the newly built barracks, clean, sturdy, with just enough space for a few good brawls, and that¡¯s when I felt
Wolves. I didn¡¯t even have to look. Updates are released by f?ndnovel ¡°We gotpany,¡± Anton growled. ¡°Stormw boys. Scents fresh.¡± Sure enough, a group of our pack warriors lounged by the shade of the east barracks, arms crossed, all cocky grins and low slung swagger. A few of them sniffed the air dramatically. ¡°Oh look, fresh meat,¡± one drawled, nodding toward the humans. ¡°They smell like fear and gunpowder.¡± I sighed. Here we fucking go. The Marines, of course, took the bait. One of the younger ones, probably twenty with a buzzcut and bulging gym muscles, stepped forward like he was hot shit. ¡°You got somethin¡¯ to say, wolfboy?¡± ¡°Wolfboy?¡± Anton cackled. Shit was about to escte. ¡°Stand down,¡± I said, stepping between them. ¡°We¡¯re allies now. No chest beating necessary.¡± But it was toote. One of the wolves grinned and shifted mid step, his clothes ripping apart as fur exploded and bones popped. In a sh, he was a massive, grey furred beast with a glint in his eye that screamed I¡¯m gonna enjoy this. The Marine lunged before I could stop him. And then¡­ well, let¡¯s just say the next sixty seconds were a humbling experience for everyone in digital camo. The wolf dodged, side stepped, and flipped the Marine t onto his back with a single swipe of his paw. The others followed, more wolves stepped in as a handful of Marines tried to take them down, fists flying, military training on full disy. But the thing is¡­ They weren¡¯t ready. Wolves are stronger. Faster. They fight with instincts honed by blood and survival. And these weren¡¯t your average wolves, they were Stormw elite. Within minutes, most of the Marines were face first in the dirt, panting and wide eyed. I gave themand to stop before it got too bloody. The wolves backed off, tails flicking, grins smug as hell. Silence settled. 14:39 Thu, Oct 2 ** Then one of the corporals, a tall, dark skinned guy with sharp eyes and a split tip, pushed himself to his feet and turned to me. ¡°Okay,¡± he said, voice gravelly and full of new respect. ¡®We get it. You win.¡± He nced back at the others. We¡¯re gonna need to fight like you. Please¡­ teach us.¡± I met his eyes and gave him a single nod. ¡°We will. Starting tomorrow, at dawn. You¡¯ll train with us. You¡¯ll learn to move like us. Think like us. Survive like us. But don¡¯t expect it to be easy.¡± Anton huffed augh in my mind. ¡°Let the games begin.¡± I looked out at the battered Marines, still stunned but not broken. Not afraid. Just¡­ aware. Good. They were learning. And this was only the beginning. Chapter Comments B1 Write Comments SHARE 14:39 Thu, Oct 2 M. 1 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 92 Elowen POV A 60 The moond had slowly given way to something ancient. The trees thickened into towering guardians, gnarled and wise, their bark whispering secrets only the wind could hear. Moss nketed the earth like a velvet offering, and the air shimmered with that soft, tingling buzz of raw magic. We were close. Even the wolf strike team had fallen quiet, their senses sharpened, eyes tracking every flicker of movement in the shadows. Something about this ce made you want to walk softly, like it was hallowed ground. L led the way, staff in hand, casting soft, glowing orbs ahead of us as twilight began to stretch her arms. And then it happened. A soft crunch. A flutter. I froze. From the trees, light as a whisper, stepped a small deer. But not just any deer, this one glowed faintly at the edges, like the moon herself had kissed her fur. Her eyes were silver, luminous, and intelligent. ¡°Oh¡­¡± I breathed, goingpletely still. She looked at me. Not at the group. Not at the six heavily armed wolves or my three overprotective mates. Me. Lyssira stirred in my mind, her voice a hush. ¡°She¡¯s a spirit creature. Not just a deer. Look at her aura¡­¡± The deer took a few tentative steps closer, her head tilted, sniffing the air. Then, swear to the goddess, she pranced straight up to me and nudged my hand with her velvety nose. Iughed, soft and delighted, sinking to my knees as she tucked her legs beneath her and sat like a damn forest puppy, letting me stroke her ears. L was the first to speak, and his voice was barely above a whisper, butced with raw awe. ¡°Sweet mother o¡¯ fuckin¡¯ moonlight¡­ Elowen¡­¡± He shook his head slowly. ¡°These spirits dinnaee near people. Not even coven born. Not unless youye¡¯re ancient fae¡­ or¡­ or¡­¡± ¡°Or what?¡± I asked without looking away from the deer, who was now sniffing the braid in my hair. He stepped closer, still watching her like she might vanish in a puff of magic. ¡°Or touched by the goddess herself.¡± I nced back at him. The way he was looking at me, like I was a sunrise and a miracle and a riddle all in one, made my stomach flip. Even Daxon and Ashrian were stunned silent, and that never happened. The wolves behind us murmured among themselves, but no one moved. The deer finally stood, nuzzled her nose to my cheek, then gave a twitch of her ear and bounded back into the trees, vanishing without a sound. 50 I stood slowly, brushing moss from my knees, my heart thudding like a war drum. L gave me a slow, reverent grin, his ent thick as honey. ¡°Aye, mo ghr¨¢¡­ ye¡¯re no¡¯ just special. Ye¡¯re bloody blessed. Even the fae born dinnae see that sort o¡¯ thing.¡± Ashrian gave a low whistle. ¡°We knew you were rare. Just didn¡¯t know you were a damn Disney princess.¡± ¡°Oh fuck off,¡± I muttered, my cheeks warm. Daxon barked augh, slinging an arm around my shoulder. ¡°If woond creatures start sewing you dresses, I¡¯m calling it.¡± ¡°Keep talking, and I¡¯ll have the squirrels do your taxes,¡± I shot back. L just chuckled, still watching me like I was made of starlight and sin. ¡°Let¡¯s move, aye? We¡¯re near the wards. The coven will feel us soon enough. And I¡¯d rather they meet us before they get suspicious.¡± The team nodded, and we started walking again, but something had shifted. Thend saw me. And maybe it approved. Lyssira purred. ¡°The forest knows a daughter of the moon when it meets one.* And damn, that felt good. We moved in near silence now. The magic in the air was denser the farther we went, like honey thickening in the cold. Every breath felt electric, like licking a battery, and the fine hairs on my arms refused toy t. The forest changed too. Darker trees. Older trees. Their trunks were massive and twisted with deep runes etched into them. Moon runes. Even elemental ones that pulsed faintly as we passed, almost like they were¡­ watching. ¡°Do you feel that?¡± I asked, ncing toward the glowing carvings. L nodded. ¡°Aye,ss. Ye¡¯re at the outer threshold o¡¯ MacCraend. Nae one crosses these woods wi¡¯out bein¡¯ seen.¡± He raised his staff, letting a soft glow pour from the tip like moonlight caught in water. ¡°This next part? Dinnae fuckin¡¯ run. The wards test intent.¡± ¡°Oh for fuck¡¯s sake,¡± Daxon muttered. ¡°Does everything in Scond require a magical background check?¡± ¡°Only if ye dinnae want yer soul separated from yer spine,¡± L replied cheerfully. Ashrian grinned. ¡°Charming.¡± We stepped into the stone-ringed clearing. The moment we crossed the invisible boundary, the pressure mmed down. It was heavy and unyielding. The runes on the standing stones zed brighter, lines of silver crawling like veins, and the air thickened until every breath scraped like fire. It wasn¡¯t just watching us. It was weighing us. A hum rose from the ground, bone-deep, shaking the moss at our boots. Lyssira pressed close in my head. ¡°Do not fight it, pup. Let it taste you, Show it truth,¡± The magic slid through me, cold as river water, prying at my thoughts, my rage, and my Intent. My wolf bared her throat, not in surrender, but in acknowledgment. I felt something pulse back¡­..eptance. Behind me, Bram grunted. Daxon¡¯s jaw locked. Ashrian smirked like he was flirting with the ward itself. L just stood tall, his staff grounded, letting thend recognize him as blood of its blood. Then a strangled curse split the silence. One of the wolves had vines shooting up his boot, wrapping tight around his ankle. Thend snared him, thorns pricking his skin, runes on the stones ring harshly. His wolf snarled, but he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Hold!¡± L barked, his voice sharp. ¡°Dinnae fight it. Let it see ye.¡± the The vines pulsed once, twice, like they were taking his measure. Then, as suddenly as they¡¯d risen, they slithered back into the earth, leaving his boot torn but his flesh untouched. The wolf dropped to one knee, his chest heaving. ¡°Bloody hell.¡± L nodded firmly. ¡°Ye were tested. Ye passed. Thend kens yer loyalty now.¡± The pressure lifted, the hum fading into a deep, satisfied silence. Then the mist began to move slowly, pulling back in long ribbons to reveal whaty hidden. And there it was. The MacCrae stronghold. Not a castle, not a fortress, but something living. Towers grown of oak and stone twined together. Bridges of glowing root spanning silver streams. Runes pulsed faintly across every surface, weaving the sky to the earth. The whole ce throbbed with power, ancient and wild, as if thend itself had shaped it. My breath caught. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ???? ????s? ???????s ?? find?novel L¡¯s brogue was thick with pride and reverence. ¡°Wee tae MacCrae Hold. Ye¡¯ve been weighed. Ye¡¯ve been found worthy.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 §Ö Write Comments SHARE 50 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 93 Chapter 93 This text is hosted at F?ndNovel Elowen POV (50), The great stone gates opened slowly, carved with ancient runes that pulsed faintly under the moonlight. The mist rolled away as ifmanded, revealing a wide courtyard nked by twisted silver trees, bioluminescent moss, and sharp peaks of obsidian spires reaching skyward like ws. Standing in the center of it all, surrounded by several robed figures of varying ages and energies, was a woman who could stop time with a nce. She was tall, with braided white hair that shimmered like starlight and eyes like molten quartz. She exuded power. Raw, ancient, andmanding, but not cruel. Beside her stood a man who shared L¡¯s golden hair, though it was streaked with silver, and those same storm-bright eyes. His stance was wide, solid, and he wore no robe, just reinforced mage armor runed into his coat, as if he was always prepared for war. ¡°Ma,¡± L said, stepping forward with his head dipped low. ¡°Me son,¡± she answered, her voice deep and lilting. The brogue was thick, honeyed and sharp. ¡°Ye¡¯ve returned wi¡¯ quite the entourage.¡± He turned and motioned to me. ¡°Aye. I¡¯ve brought my fated mate. This is Elowen Skye Thorne.¡± Their eyes snapped to me instantly. Every gaze around us did. The woman stepped closer, stopping just a breath away, and I felt the hum of her magic ripple across my skin like velvet dipped in fire. Lyssira growled low in my mind but didn¡¯t lunge. ¡°A powerful name,¡± she said. ¡°And ye carry heavy magic on yer soul, child.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel like a child,¡± I said, keeping my chin up. She smiled, barely. ¡°Good. Ye¡¯ll need backbone where we¡¯re goin¡¯.¡± Her mate pped L on the shoulder with one huge hand. ¡°Proud o¡¯ ye,d. Yer bond shines like the bloody sun.¡± He turned to me and held out a thick, calloused palm. I shook it without hesitation. ¡°Name¡¯s ric MacCrae. This fierce beauty beside me is Isolde, Mother of the MacCrae Coven.¡± He winked. ¡°Wee tae our madness.¡± Fuck, I thought. L¡¯s parents are the coven leaders. No pressure. Lyssira gave a low purr. ¡°They are strong and worthy of us. Hees from true power.¡± They ushered us inside where the rest of their council stood waiting in a massive circr chamber draped in silver and green silks, the ceiling an open sprawl of ss enchanted to show the shifting stars above. The MacCrae Ten, as L called them quietly to me, were already lined up:
  1. Isolde MacCrae ¨C Coven Mother
  2. ric MacCrae ¨C Coven Mate and Warden
  1. Caera ¨C High Enchantress of Defense (the rude one, eyes too sharp, aura sour)
  2. Thane ¨C Battle Mage Commander, silent, imposing, arms like tree trunks
  3. Bryony Seer of the Hollow Moon, young, eyes white with vision
  4. Cormac ¨C Elemental Smith, forge burned hands and soot in his hair
  5. Eira ¨C Healing Witch, gentle and warm, already eyeing my aura
  6. Maelis ¨C Ward Specialist, half-fae, shy, barefoot, magic curling off her like mist
  7. Torren ¨C Beast Channeler, had an actual fucking hawk on his shoulder
  8. Caera¡¯s brother, Rourke ¨C Illusion Master, charming but coiled like a snake
Caera stepped forward with a sneer barely hidden behind her sharp bone jewelry. ¡°Another prophecy girl, is it? And a werewolf, no less.¡± L bristled beside me, but I raised a hand. ¡°You have questions. That¡¯s fine. But I¡¯m not here to prove anything to you, Caera. I¡¯m here because the world is burning, and we need to fight the fire together.¡± ric barked a shortugh. ¡°She¡¯s got steel, Isolde.¡± Isolde nodded. ¡°Aye. Let her speak.¡± I took a deep breath, stepped forward, and told them everything. The prophecy. The vision. The Moon Goddess. The hybrid mates. The fated bonds. The Aegis Protocol¡¯s cruelty and reach. The attack in Scond, how vampires poured through a portal to kill us near Inverness. How they wille for every magical species, and every fae blooded soul. I told them of witches who had turned from their goddess, who now served darkness. And Lyssira growled inside me again, her gaze locked on Caera, whose soul stank of something tainted. ¡°Watch her,¡± Lyssira whispered. ¡°That one¡¯s got rot in her bones.¡± Caera smiled at me then, too wide and too fake. ¡°We¡¯ll deliberate,¡± Isolde finally said. ¡°And ye¡¯ll have our answer by moonrise tomorrow. Fer now, ye¡¯ll be offered guest quarters and protection within the Hold.¡± L squeezed my hand tightly and I nodded. As we turned to be escorted away, I cast one final nce at Caera. She was already watching me, and her eyes were wrong. 50 14:39 Thu, Oct 2 M 4200 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 94 We¡¯d barely stepped out of the massive gathering hall when Lyssira¡¯s voice hit me again like a growl through bone. Something is wrong with that one. Cacta. Her magic stinks of death and lies. It¡¯s rotting, Elowen. Tainted.¡± 1 stiffened, and L immediately nced down at me, his brows pinched, ¡°What is it, love?¡± I shook my head once, subtly, not ready to drop this bomb in earshot of the escort guiding us to our rooms. But I gripped his hand tighter. ¡°We need to talk. Privately.¡± The guest wing was tucked into a moss draped hill near a silver creek, wrapped in tangled vines and carved stone. It was beautiful and so peaceful. Enchanted to keep out the chill and noise of the outer woods, with fresh linens and glowing runes pulsing softly in the dark wood beams overhead. The second the heavy oak door clicked shut behind us, I turned to him. ¡°Lyssira¡¯s losing her mind.¡± He froze, the air thickening around him as his magic red like a held breath. ¡°What d¡¯ye mean?¡± ¡°She says Caera¡¯s reeking of dark magic. Tainted. Like something¡¯s eating her soul. She¡¯s snarling and pacing in my mind.¡± L went quiet, too quiet. He leaned back against the carved bedpost, his arms folded, jaw clenched tight. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked her,¡± he muttered. ¡°Always felt¡­ off. Her words are sweet, but her eyes..never warm. Always watchin¡¯. Always schemin. But¡­¡± I moved closer. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°She saved my mother¡¯s life. Took a fucking death curse meant fer her twenty years ago. My mum swore loyalty tae her after that. Calls her a sister in magic. I was jest a boy when it happened, but I remember seein¡¯ my mother cry over her nearly dyin¡¯.¡± ¡°L,¡± I said softly, ¡°that doesn¡¯t mean she isn¡¯t corrupted now. People change. People hide. Especially ones in positions of power.¡± ¡°I ken that.¡± His voice cracked slightly, pain shing across his face. ¡°But if I go tae my mother with this without proof¡­ I risk destroyin¡¯ their bond, for nothin¡¯.¡± I reached for his hand andced my fingers through his. ¡°Then we get proof. Together.¡± He looked down at our hands, then into my eyes. The steel returned to his spine. ¡°Aye,¡± he said, his voice rough but steady. ¡°We catch the bitch in the act. And if she is what Lyssira says she is¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish the sentence, but the storm in his eyes said enough. We unpacked our bags and I giggled as the boys pushed the three beds together. Looks like we will all be sleeping together tonight. I found myself shivering in anticipation and Daxon winked at me and waggled his eyebrows. Ashrian took my hand and kissed it and I found myself in a big bear hug with three of the sexiest men alive. Lyssi sighed in contentment in my mind. We finished and L led us to the dining hall. The scent was absolutely delicious and my stomach growled loudly. Updates are released by Find1Novel Dinner was fucking divine. Hignd magic must have been sprinkled into every bite. Venison, roasted in juniper and pepper, thick enough to chew like steak but tender as sin. Creamy buttery mashed tatties, sharp greens saut¨¦ed in garlic, and bannocks that melted like heaven on the tongue. Even Ashrian looked emotional eating them, and that man once disarmed a vampire warlord while bleeding out. L watched me devour it all with proud delight. ¡°Told ye, mo ghr¨¢. A proper Scottish meal¡¯ll change yer damn life.¡± Daxon and Ash were battling for the title of Who Can Eat More Meat, and honestly, it was close. I stuffed myself, trying to ignore the growing tension curling in my gut. Lyssira hadn¡¯t stopped pacing. ¡°That witch reeks of shadows,¡± she growled. ¡°It¡¯s in her blood. And her brothers even worse. His soul¡¯s rotted out from the inside.¡± When dessert came I couldn¡¯t even look at it. We made polite excuses and no one blinked an eye. It was encouraged for visitors to connect with the magic of the forest, so when L leaned over and murmured, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a walk,¡± I nodded immediately. The boys fell in behind me silently. Time to see what was hiding behind those polite smiles and ancient magic sigils. We slipped away into the trees under the cover of night. The strike team shadowed us like ghosts, then hung back when we approached the edge of the coven¡¯s inner circle. Caera and Rourke¡¯s stone cottage stood nestled between two oaks, draped in moss and charm wards. The air reeked of thick, oily magic. My stomach turned. We crouched low, just below a glowing window. ¡°Ye think the prophecyss suspects us?¡± Rourke¡¯s voice drifted out..deep, cold, and rough like gravel soaked in whiskey. ¡°That wolf o¡¯ hers stares right through me. Damn near sent me runnin¡¯.¡± ¡°She fuckin¡¯ knows,¡± Caera hissed back. Her voice had the scratch of age to it, twisted and bitter. ¡°The beast inside her sees what others don¡¯t. If we dinnae act soon, the moon bitch¡¯ll win.¡± L tensed beside me. I grabbed my phone and hit record. ¡°She¡¯s tetherin¡¯ ¡¯em all,¡± Caera went on, her voice rising. ¡°Unitin¡¯ the bloodlines. If the Aegis fails again, we¡¯ll slit her throat ourselves. Break the bonds. Kill the prophecy before it kills us.¡± ¡°Ye want t¡¯ start a war wi¡¯ the coven watchin¡¯?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t, Rourke, we¡¯re already dead. The Goddess abandoned us long ago. Darkness gives more power¡­and loyalty.¡± A flicker of green light sparked through the window, and the air pulsed with thick dark magic. The kind that tasted like rot. L muttered something sharp in Gaelic under his breath. His face was stone, but fury burned beneath it. ¡°They¡¯re twisted,¡± I whispered. ¡°Lyssi was right.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± he breathed. ¡°Caera¡¯s always been¡­ slippery. But savin¡¯ me mum¡¯s life bought her too much goodwill. We show this tae the coven mother, and she¡¯ll nae be able to look away.¡± I slipped my phone back into my coat and gripped his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s bury them with their own words.¡± 50 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 95 Elowen POV Isolde stood in the hearth lit chamber, her tall frame stiff as a de. ric stood at her side, his thick arms crossed, jaw clenched. L¡¯s parents, the leaders of the MacCrae Coven, Regal, dangerous, and fierce as hell. When we entered, L¡¯s magic rippled behind him like wind before a wildfire. ¡°Ma,¡± he said, his thick ent heavy with restraint, ¡°we need tae speak wi¡¯ ye. Now.¡± Isolde narrowed her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s happened, L?¡± Original content can be found at ?ovelFind I stepped forward, meeting her gaze. ¡°You need to hear this, Lady Isolde. We have proof. And it¡¯s not pretty.¡± She gestured for me to hand it over. I passed her my phone, thumb already pressed to y. Caera¡¯s voice slid out like venom dipped in silk. ¡°I should¡¯ve slit her fuckin¡¯ throat the second she crossed the threshold. The fae bitch and her beasts, abominations, the lot of ¡¯em.¡± Then Rourke, smug and slimy: ¡°Let them get cozy. Then we deliver her to Aegis ourselves. The bastards pay in blood and gold.¡± Silence fell like an axe. Isolde¡¯s face drained of color. Her fingers curled tight around the phone, knuckles bone white. ric let out a low growl. ¡°By the old gods¡­¡± L¡¯s jaw ticked. ¡°Ye ken their voices. Ye ken them as well as I do.¡± ¡°I do,¡± Isolde said quietly. ¡°I never thought¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been plottin¡¯ under yer roof,¡± L snarled. ¡°Under our roof. Against Elowen. Against the Moon Goddess.¡± Isolde¡¯s hands trembled as she lowered the phone. She turned to ric, who wrapped his arms around her as she staggered under the weight of it. He pressed a kiss to her temple, murmured something too soft to hear. But when she turned back to us, the grief in her eyes was swallowed by fire. ¡°Guards,¡± she barked. ¡°Summon Caera and Rourke. Bring them here immediately.¡± Caera sauntered in like she owned the damn ce, emerald robes trailing behind her. Rourke followed, his posture arrogant, mouth curled in a sneer, until he saw who stood waiting. L stepped in front of me, radiating death. Isolde¡¯s voice rang clear. ¡°Caera o¡¯ the Nightshade line. Rourke o¡¯ the Broken Stone. Ye stand used o¡¯ treason against this coven, against yer people. Plotting wi¡¯ the Aegis Protocol. Scheming tae betray yer own.¡± Caera stiffened. ¡°Yer mad,¡± she said, her lips twitching. ¡°Ye¡¯ve no proof.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s this, aye?¡± ric tossed the phone, and the recording yed again. M Caera¡¯s face twisted. I saved yer fuckin¡¯ life, Isoldet she snapped. Have ye forgotten that? When yer lungs copsed from curse smoke, who stood between yo and death?¡¯ Isolde¡¯s eyes filled with tears, but she didn¡¯t back down. ¡°Aye, Ye did. And I grieve that kindness means nothin¡¯ to ye now ¡°I¡¯ve done nothin¡¯ but protect this coven! Caera shouted. ¡°Lyin¡¯ snake,¡± L spat. Caera¡¯s eyes flicked to me. ¡°It¡¯s her. That fae shifter mongrel¡¯s twisted ye all ¡¯round her finger, ¡°You know nothing about me,¡± I snapped. Rourke stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with hate. ¡°Ye think you¡¯ve won? The Aegis isin¡¯, and when they do, we¡¯ll be watchin¡¯ as ye burn.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Isolde said, her voice like cracking stone. ¡°Ye¡¯re banished. Both o¡¯ ye. Stripped of title, of name, of all power in this coven. Yer magic will be sealed. If ye return, ye die.¡± L¡¯s voice rang out, a low, dangerous growl. ¡°Nae. Ma. That¡¯s nae enough.¡± ¡°L,¡± Isolde said, her voice firm. He took a step forward. ¡°I respect ye. I love ye. But ye¡¯re wrong. They¡¯re nae just traitors. They¡¯re soldiers o¡¯ the enemy. We need tae kill them. If ye let ¡¯em walk, they¡¯ll go straight tae the Aegis wi¡¯ everythin¡¯ they know.¡± Isolde¡¯s mouth trembled. ¡°I won¡¯t have blood on our hands, L.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll regret this,¡± he said, quieter now. ¡°Mark my words. This mercy wille back tae bite us.¡± Caera¡¯sughter was a ragged thing. ¡°Ye¡¯ll see, boy. She¡¯ll lead ye all tae ruin. And when yer circle burns, I¡¯ll be the one watchin¡¯ from the shadows.¡± Rourke spit at the ground, sneering. ¡°Tell yer bitch goddess we¡¯rein¡¯.¡± Daxon snarled, half shifted, fangs gleaming. Ashrian¡¯s fangs had descended and he was snarling. I didn¡¯t move, but Lyssira growled so loud in my mind it rattled my bones. L moved with that eerie mage grace, stepping nose to nose with Rourke. ¡°If I ever see yer face again, I swear on the stones and the sky¡­I¡¯ll rip yer fuckin¡¯ spine out through yer throat.¡± The guards dragged them off as Caera screamed curses and Rourke promised revenge. Silence. Then Isolde crumpled into ric¡¯s arms, tears streaking her cheeks. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d lose them both.¡± Topple 96 Chapter 96 ric held her tightly. ¡°Ye did what ye had to, mo ghr¨¤idh.¡± I stepped forward, gently cing a hand on her shoulder. ¡°You protected your people. That¡¯s what real leaders do.¡± She nodded, swallowing back grief. Then her eyes locked on mine. ¡°And ye¡­ ye showed us what darkness is creepin¡® at our door. We owe ye.¡± I gave her a soft smile, even as my soul ached. ¡°No,¡± I whispered. ¡°We owe each other. That¡¯s what the prophecy means.¡± The chamber was heavy with the aftershocks of betrayal, but Isolde stood tall once again, every inch the Queen of her coven, magic humming through her bones like a storm just waiting to be unleashed. ric stood at her side, the raw power of their bond pulsing in the air like heat lightning. She faced me and my mates, her chin lifting. ¡°We stand wi¡® ye, Elowen Thorne,¡± Isolde said, voice steady now, ringing withmand. ¡°The MacCrae Coven pledges its full support tae yer cause. We¡¯ll nae let the Aegis tear this world apart.¡± L¡¯s breath caught beside me. ric stepped forward, adding, ¡°We¡¯ll send word tae every loyal coven we¡¯ve got ties with. There¡¯s still power in the old circles. They¡¯lle. Especially when they hear what¡¯s happenin¡®.¡± ¡°And tae keep dark magic from sneakin¡® into our midst again,¡± Isolde continued, ¡°every witch and mage in this coven, aye, and those who join us, will undergo a truth screen. Their intent will beid bare or they¡¯ll be turned away. No exceptions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fuckin¡® brilliant,¡± Ashrian murmured behind me, nodding in approval. ric rubbed a hand along his jaw, eyes sharp and calcting. ¡°Conservatively speakin¡®, we¡¯ve six thousand able bodied witches and mages ready tae fight. More once the other covens answer our call. We¡¯ll train hard. We¡¯ll be ready tae portal when the timees.¡± I exhaled slowly, my heart pounding. ¡°Thank you. For real. You¡¯ve no idea how much this means.¡± Isolde gave a soft smile. ¡°We ken it means the world,ss. And we¡¯ll fight tae keep it from burnin¡®.¡± Later in the guest quarters¡­¡­ The four of us, me, L, Daxon, and Ashrian, filed into our guest chambers, still buzzing from the rush of momentum and magic. L wasted no time pulling out his phone and connecting to the secure line, The FaceCall flickered before stabilizing, revealing Alpha King Draven seated at the long war table, Luna Aelira beside him. Behind them, familiar figures moved in and out of frame, wolves organizing gear, mages lighting up enchantments, and one veryrge, grumpy beat shifter who grunted into the lens before disappearing with a snort. A ¡°Elowen,¡± Draven said, inclining his head, ¡°report.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± I said, stepping forward. ¡°The MacCrae Coven has pledged their full support. Isolde and ric are rallying other covens and n to screen every witch and mage for intent using truth magic. They estimate six thousand ready fighters now, with moreing.¡± Draven¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a damn fine report.¡± 9:25 Fri, Oct 3 ¡°Additionally,¡± L added, stepping beside me, ¡°we discovered two traitors within the coven, Caera an Rourke. They were caught conspiring wi Aegis. We presented evidence and had them banished.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll run straight back to the Protocol, I added grimly. ¡°We wanted them executed, but Isolde¡­ she couldn¡¯t. Caera once saved her life.¡± Aelira leaned into frame. ¡°Do you have a description?¡± Ashrian spoke, his voice colder than ice. ¡°Rourke, tall, thick shouldered, brown hair, scar over his left eyebrow, always wearing enchanted bracers. Caera¡¯s got copper red hair, green eyes, heavy eyeliner, fangs for attitude. They both speak in heavy brogue and stink of shadow magic.¡± The source of th?s content is find?novel Draven¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We¡¯ll alert the guards immediately. They¡¯ll not step one foot near the keep without being torn apart.¡± ¡°Oh, and by the way,¡± Luna Aelira added, a sly smile tugging her lips, ¡°we¡¯ve ten thousand Marinesing through the portal tomorrow. Courtesy of Taya and Rylen. All trained. All armed. All pissed off.¡± Ash let out a low whistle. ¡°Holy shit. They don¡¯t fuck around.¡± Draven chuckled. ¡°Neither do you. We¡¯ll be ready when you are.¡± I gave a nod. ¡°We¡¯ll remain in Scond until all covens have been contacted. Then we¡¯ll return with the full force they can spare.¡± Draven¡¯s voice went firm. ¡°The moment you feelpromised, I want you out of there. We need you alive, Elowen. All of you.¡± L leaned down, his voice thick with ent and sincerity. ¡°Aye, we¡¯ll guard her wi¡® our lives. Ye¡¯ve my Draven gave a nod and ended the call. The magic in the air was shifting again. The armies were forming. And finally, I didn¡¯t feel like we were losing. Topple 97 Chapter 97 Elowen POV 85 The coven¡¯s sprawling halls had dimmed for the night, torches flickering with gentle me as we made our way back to our quarters. But I wasn¡¯t done yet. The magic in my veins was pulsing like wildfire, and Lyssira was practically pacing inside my head. ¡°We need to know more,¡± She murmured, her voice a soft growl. ¡°We¡¯ve just scratched the surface of what we are.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± I said, halting mid corridor. My mates turned, eyebrows lifting. ¡°I want to stop at the library. I need to learn more.¡± L¡¯s smile was full of pride and something deeper. ¡°Aye, mo ghr¨¢, I thought ye might. Come on then, I¡¯ll show ye the good section.¡± The MacCrae Coven library was massive, stone walls stacked to the arched ceiling with books that oozed dust and ancient power. A protective enchantment shimmered faintly in the air, and the scent ofvender, parchment, and ink clung to the stones. L led us to the back, past grimoires sealed with wax and charms meant to keep the unworthy out. ¡°This section¡¯s where the real work begins,¡± he murmured, running a reverent hand over a leather bound tome. ¡°Elemental affinity texts, soulbinding theory, ancestral casting. Ye¡¯ll want tae start here, mo ghr¨¢.¡± I loaded my arms with as many books as I could carry, refusing to let Daxon or Ash help me. ¡°My homework, I grinned. ¡°Hands off.¡± Back in our guest quarters, I curled up cross legged on the rug by the hearth, surrounded by books. My eyes scanned lines of spells written innguages I somehow understood now, old Gaelic, magical Latin, fae script. I whispered incantations. Practiced runes in the air with a fingertip glowing faint silver. Lit candles. Doused them. Created floating droplets of water and tried to freeze them in ce. Every time I seeded, Lyssira howled in pride. Around me, the boys kept themselves busy, Dax cleaning weapons, Ash sharpening his daggers, and L watching me like I hung the stars. ¡°Ye look like a wee witch who¡¯s found her first spellbook,¡± he teased softly. ¡°Except ye might blow a bloody hole in the wall if ye keep goin¡® like that.¡± I¡¯ll stop when I¡¯m dead.¡± He chuckled, settling in beside me and brushing my hair behind my car. ¡°Please dinnae make me chain ye tae the bed just tae get some rest,¡± yo ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me.¡± Eventually, the exhaustion won. My eyes burned and my head ached, but I¡¯d managed to scribe threeplex spells into a nk journal I¡¯d found on the desk. L tucked me into bed between him and Ash, with Daxon snoring on the other side already. We all crashed hard. 9:25 Fri, Oct 3 Newest update provided by find¡¤novel The next morning¡­. The smell of spiced sausage and toasted bread hit me like a gift from the goddess. I hopped outta bed and threw on my clothes. The Jour of us were escorted to a private dining room where ric and Isolde awaited us, seated at a thick wooden table carved with ancient runes. ¡°Good mornin¡® tae ye all, Isolde greeted warmly. ¡°Come. Sit. Eat.¡± Breakfast was a dream. Eggs with chives and goat cheese, roasted mushrooms, thick ck tea with honey and cream, buttery uatrakes still steaming. Mid meal, Isolde turned to me and slid a heavy, leather wrapped book across the table. ¡°This,¡± she said, her voice thick with emotion, ¡°is a MacCrae family grimoire. Passed down through the generations. It holds spells only our blood can wield. But¡­ ye are part of our blood now, Elowen. Through L. And more.¡± I stared at the book. My hands trembled as I touched it, magic singing beneath my fingertips. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say,¡± I whispered, blinking hard. ¡°Say ye¡¯ll use it well,¡± ric said, his voice low and steady. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon, same as a de. Meant tae protect what we love.¡± ¡°I will,¡± I promised, clutching it to my chest. ¡°Thank you. So fucking much.¡± Isolde leaned over and pulled me into a tight embrace. ¡°We believe in ye,ss. All of us.¡± Later in The Forest With our bellies full and grimoires in hand, we stepped into the wild woods behind the coven¡¯s keep. The air shimmered faintly with magic, ancient ley lines threading through the soil like veins. I knelt beside a moss¨Ccovered rock and opened the book. The spells glowed faintly beneath the rising sun, and I felt L¡¯s hand settle gently on my shoulder, ¡®Let¡¯s get ye leveled up, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he murmured, those blue eyes gleaming. ¡°We¡¯ve got a war tae win.¡± The air in the forest shimmered with anticipation. Chapter Comments 61 U Write Comments <SHARE Topple 98 Chapter 98 Sunlight filtered through the canopy in golden streams, catching on the tiny glints of glowing orbs driftingzily in the breeze, Forest spirits, drawn to the magic that pulsed through my veins like a living drumbeat. L stood beside me in the clearing, barefoot in the moss, staff in one hand, that wild look of pride and hunger the knowledge lighting up his stupidly gorgeous face. ¡°Right, mo ghr¨¢. Time we see just how much elemental affinity ye¡¯ve got in those banes Lyssira let out a rumbling purr inside me. ¡°Show him, Elowen. Show them all. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± I breathed. He started with water. L drew azy sigil in the air, the tip of his staff glowing soft blue. A ribbon of water rose from the nearby creek and curled around us like a serpent. ¡°Water listens, aye?¡± he said, his ent thick and low. ¡°It responds tae calm, tae grace. Open yerself tae it.¡± I closed my eyes, breathing in deep. My hand lifted, fingers brushing the sigil he¡¯d drawn, and suddenly, the water danced for me. Tendrils spiraled from the stream and arched overhead, reflecting sunlight in dazzling rainbow shards. The forest spirits chittered and circled closer. Then came earth. He guided my palm to the moss covered ground, murmuring, ¡°Call tae the roots. Feel what¡¯s beneath. Let it rise. The ground hummed under my fingers. A low vibration echoed in my bones. With a pulse of energy, thick vines erupted from the earth coiling like living armor around my legs, protective but gentle. ¡°Goodss,¡± L whispered. ¡°Like a fuckin¡® fae queen¡­¡± Iughed breathlessly. Then he moved to air. A swirl of wind circled me the moment I called it. My hair whipped around me, my skin tingling as I felt the air respond, not just to my power, but to my emotions. L lifted his hands, a satisfied grin spreading across his lips. ¡°She¡¯s doin¡® it.¡± Then came the most dangerous, fire. I summoned it slowly and carefully. A small me sparked in my palm. I cupped it like a prayer, then released it upward into the sky where it exploded into a quiet re of light. *You were made for this,¡± Lyssira whispered, her voice full of awe. Readplete version only at Find?Novel Across the clearing, Dazon and Ash were sparring like the testosterone fueled alphas they were. Muscles gleaming, fists flying, the crack of skin on skin echoing through the woods. Suddenly¡­whoosh¡­a stream of water sted from Daxon¡¯s outstretched palm and mmed into Ash¡¯s chest, sending him flying juto a pile of leaves. ¡°What the actual fuck, Ash gasped, soaked and stunned. Daxon just blinked at his hand like it had betrayed him. I¡­I didn¡¯t mean to do that. L and I turned slowly. ¡°Ye just used my magic,¡± L said, stunned. ¡°That was water,d.¡± 1/2 9:25 Fri, Oct 3 Daxon¡¯s eyes locked with mine. ¡®Elowen¡­ what the hell is happening to us?¡± We didn¡¯t wait. We ran straight to Isolde and ric.The moment L exined, the elder witches were ted. ¡°Of course, ric murmured, pacing. ¡®Yer bond isn¡¯t just emotional or physical, it¡¯s mystical. Sacred. Deeply entwined. Isolde¡¯s eyes gleamed as she pped her hands. ¡°Aye, we can strengthen it further. Anchor it. If ye three¡± she pointed at my mates, are already sharin¡® magic, then it¡¯s time we formalize that bond. Create a soul circle.¡± That night, under the waning moon, we stood in a ring of carved stones, with runes glowing in ancient script. The coven hummed in unison, surrounding us, weaving protective spells. L, Daxon, Ashrian, and I stood at each point of the circle, hands outstretched, hearts wide open. ric¡¯s voice thundered through the clearing. ¡°By the old blood an¡® the sacred bond, we draw power from love, from truth, from fate. Let them be united nae just in flesh and soul, but in power.¡± The runes zed white hot. My hands shot out, grasping each of theirs. Energy surged into me, fire, water, earth, air, all of it, pouring between us, through us. Our bond ignited like a nova. I could feel them, all of them, inside me. Their breath. Their pulse. Their thoughts brushing mine. L¡¯s magic danced in my veins. fire and water both answering my call. Daxon¡¯s brute strength grounded me like stone. Ashrian¡¯s control sparked like lightning. Lyssira howled in sheer joy. ¡°We are one,¡± she growled. And we were. It felt perfect. Right. But I was still missing something deep in my chest. I knew there were two more mates out there. We were still iplete. Topple 99 Chapter 99 Peirce Godwin POV The Crucible, ck Rock Mountains, Montana The scent of sulfur and scorched earth clung to the walls like perfume, foul to most, but intoxicating to me. Lucien¡¯s blood pool still steamed, thick and ck red, a reminder of ourst ritual¡¯s cost. Three lives wasted and still no summoning. But failure was simply the toll to innovation. I leaned back in the obsidian chair at the head of the war table, my fingers steepled, eyes sharp on the flickering air as a portal cracked open. The magic was wild and rushed. Someone was scared. Good. Caera and Rourke. They stumbled through like beaten dogs. Torn robes, scorched skin, magic leaking from them like busted pipes. ¡°Fucking finally,¡± I muttered, rising to my feet, venom curling in my throat. Caera copsed to her knees, blood dribbling from her nose. Rourke looked worse, he was barely upright. Pathetic. Lucien Virell stepped out of the darkness, more shadow than man, his eyes ck pits of frozen rage. He said nothing. He didn¡¯t need to. The room thickened with his disdain. ¡°Well?¡± I snapped, my voice cutting the silence like a de. ¡°Tell me you killed the bitch. Tell me her corpse is fertilizing coven soil.¡± Caera lifted her face, shaking. ¡°We, we were caught. Banish¡¯d before we could strike. The MacCrae coven she spat blood ¡°they stand wi thess.¡± Rourke¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Aye. They saw through us. We werepromised, had nae choice.¡± My boots hit the stone floor hard as I crossed the chamber and mmed one straight into Rourke¡¯s ribs. He hit the ground like dead weight, coughing hard. ¡°You were alwayspromised,¡± I snarled, looming over him. ¡°You should¡¯ve slit throats in the night and burned the godsdamn grove.¡± Lucien¡¯s voice slipped in like poisoned silk. ¡°She builds a circle. The prophecy advances. Faster than predicted. I growled. ¡°She¡¯s mine. That fucking hybrid is mine. She was born to be shackled, silenced and bred.¡± I turned, pacing like a caged predator. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know what she is yet. But I do. The Moon Goddess¡¯s weapon. And I will fuck her until her screams shake the veil and she gives me children soaked in magic.¡± Caera winced. Lucien smirked. ¡°Still thinking like a human. Sex. Ownership. Breeding.¡± P ¡°Unlike you,¡± I snapped, ¡°I can¡¯t crawl through shadows and suck blood for answers. I have to build power. Brick by brutal brick.¡± Lucien drifted closer. ¡°And your hatred makes you¡­ delicious.¡± I ignored the monster. ¡°Where is she?¡± Caera swallowed. ¡°Still in Scond. At the covennds. But she¡¯ll return tae the keep soon enough.¡± ¡°Let her,¡± I growled. ¡°Let her feel safe. Let her gather her packs and her witches and her pathetic Marines. She¡¯ll slip. One mistake, and she¡¯s mine.¡± 84 9:25 Fri, Oct 3 around Lucien turned toward the center of the room, the blood pool hissing around his hoots. Prepare the second jegion. Send scouts in the borders. They¡¯ll seek more allies. And summon Valira, we¡¯ll need illusions.¡± 1 looked down at Caera and Rourke. You two worthless shits. Get out of my sight. You get one more chance. Track her. Bired for Redeem yourselves or¡­ I smiled cruelly.. ¡°you¡¯ll learn what true pain feels like.¡± Caera¡¯s lip curled as she stood. ¡°Ye¡¯ll regret speakin¡® tae me like that, ye arrogant bastard. Rourke spat blood. ¡°We¡¯ll find her sh ready next time.¡± Lucien chuckled. ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t be ready either. That¡¯s the fun part.¡± The portal red again behind them. This wasn¡¯t over. The hybrid bitch was mine, and when I had her, so was magic itself. Absolutely¨Chere¡¯s your rewritten version of Lucien¡¯s dark AF scene, with all the narration in past tense and the dialogue staying in present tense, exactly as you requested: Lucien Virell POV His Dungeon at The Crucible Fool. Fucking imbecil?. Follow current nov?ls on Find~Novel Peirce Godwin had always been a one¨Ctrack, thick¨Cskulled sack of lust and arrogance. The man paraded around like a war general while I steered his mind like a ship in a storm. And the best part? He had no idea. I leaned over the writhing body chained to the altar, young and healthy. Prime blood. His heart thundered beneath my palm as I hummed softly and traced a sigil into his chest with a single w. He whimpered. Begged. I licked his cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll do nicely,¡± I whispered. ¡°No one told you your blood would feed evolution, did they?¡± The boy sobbed, and I smiled. Topple 100 Chapter 100 Peirce, that brainless brute, thought I gave a damn about breeding the hybrid. My n? Far more elegant. More permanent. I wanted Elowen¡¯s blood, not her body. She was a divine experiment, the Moon Goddess¡¯s perfect mistake, and when I cracked open her veing, when 1 reduced her to nothing but magic in a vial, I would ascend. No more wolves. No more fae. No more witches, shifters, or fucking dragons. Just vampires, eternal and glorious. And humanity, leashed and bled dry for all time. This text is hosted at find[?]ovel Peirce ranted about children, about controlling Elowen with brute force. But he was so easy to manipte. A nudge here, a whisper there¡­ Compulsion. My pupils red with power as I reached through our psychic tether, unnoticed, of course, and twisted. Just enough. I could feel him somewhere in thepound, ranting to a soldier or maybe jerking off to the idea of impregnating the hybrid. It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Forget,¡± I whispered, smiling wickedly as I sent themand. I always made him forget. The bindings on my victim tightened with a flick of my wrist, and I sank my fangs into the human¡¯s neck. The first mouthful was divine, soaked in terror, andced with magic residue from whatever pathetic shielding spell had tried to protect him. Blood dripped from my lips as I threw my head back and cackled. ¡°She thinks she can win,¡± I said to the shadows. ¡°She thinks fate gives a damn about justice. But fate is a leash¡­ and I will be the one holding it.¡± I tossed the drained corpse aside like garbage and strolled toward the mirror at the edge of the ritual chamber. My reflection grinned back at me, my lips stained red, eyes ck as void, skin pale as bone dust. ¡°Let them gather their armies. Let them summon ancient gods and forgotten kin. I will burn their forests. Shatter their realms. I will drown the moon in blood and build my throne from their bones.¡± I touched the mirror with one finger. A crack splintered across the surface like a spiderweb. ¡°She¡¯s not the savior,¡± I hissed, my fangs shing. ¡°She¡¯s the sacrifice,¡± The chamber stayed still, and silent, save for the low hum of runes carved into the obsidian walls. ck me flickered in the candles, casting warped shadows over the blood¨Cstained stone. I stood before the altar, bare¨Cchested, the ancient mark inked into my skin pulsing like a second heartbeat. A spiral of blood magic, threaded with bone dust and shadow. It was time. ¡± I dragged one w across the tattoo, slow and deliberate. My skin split open, crimson filling the grooves of the mark. The symbol zed with red light. The air thickened, heavy with smoke,mand, and power. The summoning began. One by one, they came. Shadows twisted into form. My devils. The elite. The Vampires of the Aegis Protocol. 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 Damael, tall and lean, silver hair like spilled mercury, dead moon eyes, telepathy sharp enough to cut bone. Valira, the Siren of me, crimson hair trailing like fire, lips curled in hunger and disdain. Ezekiel, the Bone Carver, shirtless, blood¨Csmeared, runes etched across his flesh. He collected souls. Kareth, youngest looking, eternally smirking, fingers twitching with kic blood magic, eyes ck as night. And me, Lucien Virell, their god, their master, their nightmare made flesh. They knelt. Not out of respect. Out of fear. ¡°Rise, my devils,¡± I crooned, my voice thick with delight. ¡°The time approaches.¡± They stood, and the weight of their presence ignited the air. We were death given form. Thest breath of the world that was. ¡°Prepare the Second Legion,¡± Imanded, pacing before them. ¡°Send them east. nk the fae portals we¡¯ve tracked. The hybrid bitch is heading there next. She¡¯s already gathered her wolves, her witches, her humans. She¡¯ll go for the fae next.¡± I grinned, it was slow, and razor sharp.¡°¡­And when she does, we¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Damael tilted his head. ¡°You wish us to ughter the fae?¡± I hummed. ¡°Eventually. But first? We observe. Let them plead. Let them hope. Then we gut their realm from the inside out.¡± Valira licked her lips. ¡°And the girl?¡± I closed my eyes. I savored the image of her, glowing, furious, and divine. ¡°Elowen will be ours. Dead or alive.¡± Ezekiel chuckled, his voice like gravel and rot. ¡°Alive¡¯s more fun.¡± ¡°She will be broken,¡± I snarled. ¡°Mind. Body. Blood. I will drink the prophecy from her veins. Rip the goddess from her soul. And end this pathetic era of unity before it even begins.¡± The room pulsed with power as the Lock dispersed, vanishing into shadow one by one. I returned to the altar. The summoning mark still glowed on my chest. ¡°She¡¯sing,¡± I whispered to the void. ¡°Let here, I¡¯ve already seen the end.¡± I smiled, my fangs glinting as the blood dried on my skin. 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 101 Chapter 101 Elowen POV MacCrae Coven Forest, Scond : The air was thick with mossy magic and the echo of ancient trees, the kind of silence that hummed with life. My bare feet barely touched the earth as we entered the woods again, me and my three mates, now soul bound, our energy coiled together like braided thread. We had trained hard yesterday, but something inside me had changed. Shifted. No. Awakened. I could feel L¡¯s magic pulsing softly under my skin, a steady thrum of elemental force. Daxon¡¯s strength was a low growl in my bones, his steady dominance grounding me. And Ashrian¡­ his shadows danced just beneath the surface of my senses, protective and always watching. We could all speak through the bond now mind to mind, but this¡­ this was deeper. Now, I felt every flicker of emotion. Every heartbeat. Their love, their fear, their pride, woven into the fabric of who I was. It made my own magic sing. I stretched out my arms as the morning sun spilled through the tree canopy like spilled gold. Lyssira howled in delight in my head. ¡°Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of, sister.¡± L was teaching Daxon how to call fire now, his Scottish brogue thick with approval. ¡°Ye¡¯ve got the spark, wolf. Ye just need the stop thinkin¡® like a soldier and feel it. Magic¡¯s a song, nae a weapon.¡± Ashrian stood barefoot on a mossy boulder, practicing air magic. Wind curled around him like a lover¡¯s embrace, lifting his hair, tugging at his shirt. He looked like a prince of storms. And me? I took a breath. A deep, soul filling inhale. My feet shifted, my bare toes digging into the earth. The pulse of the forest kissed my skin. The spirits came again..first a fox, then a stag, then a dozen other creatures of magic and legend. They didn¡¯t fear me. They recognized me. And I moved. I spun through the clearing, my hands raised, my body dancing on instinct. I wasn¡¯t casting. I wasn¡¯t thinking. I was just¡­¡­ being. Magic spilled from me in waves, flowers blooming in a spiral at my feet with each step. Vines curled up my arms like jewelry. The air shimmered. Trees bent slightly toward me as if in prayer. Lyssira howled in awe, proud and fierce. ¡°You are the goddess¡¯s chosen, Elowen. Let them see it.¡± I didn¡¯t hear my mates calling me. I didn¡¯t see the coven gathering at the edge of the woods, drawn in by the sudden surge of magic. I was a storm wrapped in grace, dancing across the forest like a forgotten deity. ¡± When I finally copsed, breathless and spent, I didn¡¯t feel myself hit the mossy ground. I barely registered the herd of deerying around me protectively, their eyes glowing like embers in the fading light. And when I opened my eyes, I saw the faces of my mates. Wide eyed. Silent. Reverent. ¡°Elowen¡­¡± Daxon whispered, his voice broken with awe. L knelt beside me, brushing hair from my face. ¡°Ye¡¯ve no idea what ye just did,ss,¡± he murmured. ¡°But the forest will remember 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 yer name.¡± : Ashrian¡¯s eyes gleamed, silver and wet. ¡°You¡¯re not just powerful, love¡­ you¡¯re bing. Something more.¡± I blinked up at them, still dazed. ¡°I just¡­ felt free.¡± And from the shadows, I swore I heard the forest whisper back. ¡°So did we.¡± The moment we stepped back onto covennd, something in the air shifted. Like the earth itself had taken a breath. All around us, witches, mages, children, elders, every single member of the MacCrae coven, turned toward me. And then, one by one¡­ they bowed. Even my mates. L lowered his head first, then Daxon, then Ashrian. The weight of it hit me like a damn avnche. Reverence. Worship. Fear. My lungs locked. My skin felt too tight. This wasn¡¯t pride swelling in my chest. It was panic. I took a staggering step back, shook my head ¡°No¡­¡± I whispered, but it came out hoarse. And then I ran. Lyssira howled mournfully in my head, begging me to stay. I couldn¡¯t. Like lightning cutting across the sky, I bolted, using vampire speed, through the trees, over roots and stones, past the whispering spirits who called my name. My breath burned, my heart thundered, but I didn¡¯t stop. I couldn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know where I was going until I burst into a moss drenched clearing I hadn¡¯t seen before. The trees arched in a circle, ancient and silent. The moss glowed faintly, lit by drifting specks of forest magic. And I copsed. My knees hit the earth. My fists sank into the moss. And I sobbed. I screamed to the sky. Ugly, broken, gut wrenching sobs that tore straight from my soul. Visitor 7 days ago Her damn mood swings are giving me whish. Either embrace or give up. This back and forth is getting old. 2 SHARE 1 Latest content published on Find[?]ovel Topple 102 Chapter 102 : ?? 84 ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen,¡± I cried, my voice raw. ¡°I¡¯m just a fucking girl. What the hell do you want from me?¡® The spirit creatures crept from the trees, foxes, deer, birds, even a small bear. They circled me silently, protective and solemn. ¡°I¡¯m not a goddess,¡± I choked. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough. I¡¯m not ready. People have died already for this cause. What if I fail? What if I make it worse? How do I save anyone when I can¡¯t even stop shaking?¡± I curled into myself, tears soaking the moss, grief and fear coiling like snakes in my gut. Then¡­ the moss moved. It breathed. And from it, she rose. She was tall, glowing faintly green with skin like rich soil and vines for veins. Her hair was a cascade of living moss and tiny blossoms, her eyes deep pools of spring¨Cfed water. The scent of earth after rain surrounded her. The Earth Goddess. I didn¡¯t even know her name, but I felt it before she spoke¡­¡°I am Verenya.¡± Her voice was a song wrapped in thunder. She knelt before me and reached out, her moss covered hand cool against my tear streaked cheek. And then she sang. No words¡­just music. Magic. Life itself. The sound flowed through my bones like a promise. Roots grew stronger. Trees stood taller. And in my heart, something settled. ¡°You are not meant to bear this alone, child of moon and wolf and fae,¡± she whispered. ¡°But you are not broken. You are bing.¡± I sobbed again, but this time with something new in my chest. Hope. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do this,¡± I whispered. ¡°You can,¡± she said, cing her hand to my heart. ¡°And you will. And you shall not walk alone.¡± She leaned forward, moss and blossoms shifting gently, and pressed a glowing green mark over my heart. The earth pulsed around me. Magic surged. ¡°You carry my blessing now,¡± she murmured. ¡°And as the Moon has her chosen, so shall you be mine.¡± Warmth spread through me like sunrise in spring. My body rxed. My eyes grew heavy. ¡°Sleep now, Elowen. The world will wait. And when you wake¡­ you will rise.¡± VI Darkness pulled me under gently, and I surrendered to it. Marked by the earth. Blessed by two goddesses. Still afraid¡­ but no longer alone. L POV MacCrae Forest, Just Before Dawn The forest stirred different this morn. Thicker magic than I¡¯d ever felt, even in these woods where spells hung heavy like mist. Somethin¡® 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 ancient¡­ somethin¡® sacred. Follow her, my ma whispered. A white doe had appeared at the edge of the clearing where we¡¯d been waiting, her eyes like polished jade, intelligent, urgen the earth and turned, trotting away as if she expected us to follow. ¡°Aye,¡® I murmured, my heart thunderin¡®. ¡°She¡¯s guidin¡® us.¡± We followed, me and Isolde, our steps silent, breath shallow. I could feel it in my bones, the air vibrated with her magle Elowen ( The deer led us deeper through the trees, into ces I¡¯d no¡® seen since I was a weed. ces the forest only opens when somethin extraordinary is happenin¡®. And then¡­We stepped into a moss drenched de, lit by soft beams of light that didn¡¯te from the sun. Eloweny in the center, the forest itself had cradled her in a bed of moss and blossoms. Her hair syed like silver fire. Her face soft in sleep. And just above her heart, glowin¡® like new growth in springtime, was a mark. A goddess mark. Green as emeralds. Strong as stone. My gasped beside me, her hand flyin¡® to her chest. ¡°By the old gods¡­¡± she breathed. ¡°She¡¯s been blessed twice.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± I whispered, my throat tight as hell. ¡°By the Earth Goddess herself.¡± Isolde hit her knees in the moss without a second thought, tears spillin¡® freely. ¡°This is no¡® just prophecy,¡± she choked out. ¡°This is legend, L. This is mythe alive. The Earth Goddess hasn¡¯t chosen anyone since the days of ancient fae. And now, now..she¡¯s chosen her.¡± I stepped forward, my heart thumpin¡® like war drums. My hands trembled as I slid one beneath Elowen¡¯s back and the other beneath her legs. ¡°Come here, mo ghr¨¢,¡± I murmured, liftin¡® her gently. ¡°Let¡¯s take ye home.¡± The spirit creatures bowed as we passed, no joke, they actually bowed. The foxes. The bear cub. Even the fuckin owls. The coven waited in stunned silence as we returned. And then they parted, like the sea in one of the old stories. Isolde raised her hand. her voice clear and royal, ¡°She¡¯s been chosen by the Earth Goddess herself!¡± Gasps echoed. Some cried out. Others just dropped straight to their knees. And then¡­The earth shimmered. The moss glowed. The air thrummed like a heartbeat. And she appeared. Verenya. The Earth Goddess, 44 She rose again from the very moss beneath Elowen¡¯s feet. Tall and radiant, with vines in her hair and blossoms blooming from her fingers. Her presence brought everyone to silence, every witch and mage and wolf struck still. ¡°I speak to all who serve this coven,¡± she said, her voice rollin¡® like thunder through soft rain. ¡®I have chosen Elowen Thorne as mine. She is both Moon and Earth. She is the bnce. The vessel. The hope.¡± 2/3 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 Gasps. Tears. Disbelief. ¡°Guide and guard her with your lives,¡± Verenya continued, her eyes sweeping the coven. I lend you my strength. My power. And may protection.¡± A soft, shimmering wind rushed through the crowd as her blessing took root. People glowed. Their bodies shivered with magic. Some wept openly. And then she was gone. Just like that. Silence fell. And one by one, every single member of the coven¡­ hit their knees in prayer and reverence. Even Daxon and Ashrian. Ash¡¯s voice trembled in my head, ¡°What the fuck just happened?¡± Dax couldn¡¯t even speak. I held Elowen tighter against my chest and whispered, ¡°This is just the beginnin¡®, love.¡± And I knew then, deep in my marrow, we were all about to change the damn world. Newest update provided by Chapter Comments R 2 Reviews > Visitor 7 days ago Her damn mood swings are giving me whish. Either embrace or give up. This back and forth is getting old. B2 Chapter 103 Taya Quinn POV The portal shimmered like some kind of warped water mirror, and let me just say¡­no matter how many times I see one of these things open, it never stops being freaky as hell. Zuki huffed in my head. ¡°It¡¯s just magic. You¡¯re fine. Act like you¡¯ve seen a damn spell before.¡± ¡°I have, thanks,¡± I shot back, rolling my eyes as Rylen shifted beside me, his arms crossed like the hot piece of Beta eye candy he was. He was wearing that stoic, I¡¯ve seen some shit face, but I could feel Anton pacing in his head like a damn caged wolf. Checktest chapters at find(?)ovel ¡°Another group iing,¡± he muttered. ¡°Yeah, no shit,¡± I said, stepping forward as the portal rippled violently, then vomited out a pile of cursing, wheezing, very ungraceful Marines. The next batch of soldiers, another thousand or so,nded in piles of limbs and gear. One dudended face first in the mud and immediately started swearing about the Geneva Convention. ¡°Wee to Minnesota, assholes,¡± I hollered, grinning. ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t think this was gonna be easy!¡± The first five hundred, who were now walking around like smug veterans of the wolf realm, rushed in to help. It was a chaotic whirlwind of bags, shouting,ughing, and the asional scuffle when a wolf stepped a little too close to a cocky corporal. Rylen barked orders with that deep, rumbling voice of his, and the new troops snapped to attention. They were trying not to stare at the shifters with too much awe, or fear, but it was obvious they were shittin¡® themselves just a little. Can¡¯t say I me them. ¡°Barracks are that way,¡± I pointed, directing groups with a sharp whistle. ¡°Women¡¯s quarters to the east, mess hall¡¯s already rollin, and training starts tomorrow at dawn. I suggest you all rest those very fragile little human muscles.¡± Zuki snorted. ¡°You¡¯re enjoying this way too much.¡± ¡°Damn right I am.¡± By mid afternoon, the field was buzzing with activity. Mages walked through the new crowd, passing out glowing weapons like it was fucking Christmas. Swords that ignited with moonfire. Daggers that pulsed with binding spells. Bullets infused with wards against vampiric regeneration. Some poor private damn near peed himself when a shield spell jumped into his hands and mmed outward like a goddamn bubble of force. ¡°Holy shit!¡± he shouted, spinning. ¡°I HAVE A FORCEFIELD!¡± PIS ¡°Sit your ass down, Tony Stark,¡± I muttered, sipping my coffee like the badass I am. Rylen sidled up next to me and slid an arm around my waist. ¡°This is a lot.¡± ¡°Understatement of the year,¡± I sighed. ¡°They¡¯ve got drills,bat sses, species history training, and half of them still think vampires sparkle.¡± 9:26 Fri, Oct 3 ¡°Not for long,¡± he said grimly. ¡°And the rest still think we grow fur once a month and eat squirrels.¡± He chuckled low, pressing a kiss behind my ear. ¡°We eat deer.¡± ¡°Mmm. Sexy.¡± Around us, wolves and humans were starting to mingle, cautiously. Training partners were being assigned. A mage instructor snapped at Marine for trying to light a cigarette too close to an elemental bomb prototype. A wolf pup tried to follow a squad inside and got scooped up by an amused sergeant. Chaos. Pure, magical chaos. But we were making it work. And for the first time since all this shit started, I felt something almost dangerous.Hope. Alpha King Draven POV I hadn¡¯t seen Gamma Eron or Maria in damn near a week. Not since the Aegis attack. Convenient, right? A little too convenient. And now, just as we¡¯re solidifying alliances and bracing for war, in they stroll like nothing ever happened. Like they haven¡¯t been slithering in the shadows while their pack bled. ¡°Alpha,¡± Eron greeted with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Luna. We just returned from patrolling the southern border¡­¡± ¡°You were never assigned the southern border,¡± I cut in, my voice t and cold. ¡°That post has been covered for days. So try again.¡± Maria¡¯s jaw clenched, but she said nothing. They smelled wrong. Not just dirt and sweat. No, this was deeper, rotted, off, and fucking tainted. My wolf was snarling before I even made the call. Aelira stepped forward, her eyes sharp as daggers. ¡°You smell that?¡± She said into my mind. I nodded. ¡°I do.¡± I responded. ¡°You¡¯ve been absent in our time of greatest need,¡± I said, letting my voice carry across the war room. Everyone within earshot had stopped pretending not to listen. ¡°You deserted your duties. You hid when our people were dying.¡± Eron scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s a reach, Alpha. We..¡± Chapter Comments 61 Topple 104 Chapter 104 ¡®You dare lie to me?¡± I growled, stepping down the dais. ¡°You weren¡¯t Just missing. You were hiding. Youe back with your stench all twisted, your power wrong, and now you stand here like you¡¯re still worthy of the title ¡®Gamma¡®? You¡¯re not.¡± Maria¡¯s head snapped up. ¡°What the fuck did you just say?¡± ¡°You heard me, I growled. ¡°You are stripped of your title. Effective immediately.¡± Maria exploded. ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°I just did,¡± I snapped. Aelira¡¯s voice cut in, smooth and lethal. ¡°You are no longer gamma wolves. You are omegas now. And you will serve this pack, or you will leave it.¡± Maria¡¯s rage snapped like a fraying rope. ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± she screamed, and lunged straight at my mate. 66 Big mistake. Aelira¡¯s shift was instantaneous. One second she stood in her robes of silver and moonlight, and the next, her massive white wolf was on Maria, fangs shing like ivory scythes. Maria didn¡¯t stand a fucking chance. The room erupted in growls and gasps as Luna Aelira mmed Maria to the ground, her ws raking through the traitor¡¯s flesh with surgical grace. Blood sprayed. Maria screamed. Eron? That coward squealed and tried to run for the damn door. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking move!¡± I thundered, catching him mid lurch with a punch that sent him sprawling. ¡°Guards! Restrain both of them!¡± Aelira¡¯s wolf stepped off Maria¡¯s shredded form, standing proud and radiating divine fury. Maria writhed, sobbing and gasping in humiliation. ¡°We demand to see Elowen!¡± Eron yelled from the floor. ¡°She belongs to us! We raised her!¡± ¡°She belongs to no one,¡± I spat, grabbing him by the shirt and yanking him nose to nose. ¡°And the fact that you just said that? Confirms exactly what I suspected.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what she is!¡± Maria howled, bloodied and twitching. ¡°She owes us!¡± ¡°She owes you nothing,¡± Aelira said, now back in her skin, her eyes glowing with moonfire. ¡°And soon? You¡¯ll owe her your lives.¡± The guards dragged them off, both cuffed in silver and howling like animals. ¡°Throw them in the dungeon,¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯ll interrogate themter. But make no mistake, if they so much as look at Elowen again, I¡¯ll end their bloodline myself.¡± Daxon POV My phone buzzed on the table like a pissed off ho. I barely managed to finishcing my boots before snatching it up. Alpha King Draven & Luna Queen Aelira ¨C Iing Call 14:57 Sat, Oct 4 Shit. That wasn¡¯t a call you ignored. I answered, and their regal faces filled the screen, Dad with his usual gruff Alpha expression, jaw tight like he¡¯d been clenching it all morning, and Mom, Lama Aelira, with her lips pursed and eyes ssy. Something had them rattled. ¡°Son,¡± Draven said, his voice low. ¡°We have news.¡± That tone? Yeah, it never meant cupcakes and birthday parties. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡® I asked, standing straighter. ¡°They showed up,¡± my mother whispered. ¡°Eron and Maria. Your mate¡¯s old foster parents.¡± My heart damn near stopped. ¡°You¡¯re fucking kidding me.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦ÉndNovel 66 ¡°I wish we were,¡± Draven growled. ¡°They walked in like everything was normal. Talking about seeing Elowen, demanding answers like they had a right to anything. They¡¯ve been missing since the first Aegis attack¡­and they smelled wrong, Daxon.¡± Aelira¡¯s lips trembled, but her voice was steel. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a bad feeling about them. But today confirmed it. They¡¯re traitors. We stripped them of their Gamma title and marked them as Omegas.¡± I blinked. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And Maria lost her fucking mind,¡± Aelira snapped. ¡°Tried to attack me.¡± I choked. ¡°She what?!¡± ¡°I handled it,¡± she said coolly. ¡°Shifted right there and tore into her. Eron ran like a little bitch. They¡¯re both in the dungeons now.¡± ¡°Well damn,¡± I muttered. ¡°Remind me to make you a drink when we get home.¡± Draven smirked, just barely. ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± I exhaled through my nose. ¡°Thanks for telling me. But¡­ we¡¯ve got our own news.¡± Their faces shifted from smug satisfaction to concerned curiosity. ¡°Elowen copsed yesterday.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aelira gasped. ¡°After a¡­after a magical event,¡± I said. ¡°She¡¯s okay now. Just sleeping. But it was¡­ big. Life changing, really.¡± ¡°Tell us,¡± Draven said. ¡®So I did. ¡°We went into the forest to practice elemental magic. L was showing us how to use the four elements, earth, fire, water, air. Elowen¡¯s magic has been growing, but that day¡­¡± I shook my head, eyes unfocused, still seeing it. ¡°She became something more. The forest literally responded to her. Animals followed her. Spirits came out of hiding to watch her. She moved like a goddess. Flowers bloomed in her footsteps, and then¡­then she copsed.¡± 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 She was chosen, L¡¯s voice came softly behind me, stepping into the room. By the Earth Goddess herself. Both parents blinked in unison. ¡°Chosen? Draven echoed. 420 I nodded. ¡°She rose from the earth itself. Moss, vines, trees, it was like the forest crowned her. A glowing green symbol appeared above her heart. When L and his mother, Isolde, found her, even the goddess spoke to the coven. She gave her blessing to every witch and mage there.¡± Aelira¡¯s hand flew to her chest, tears already slipping down her cheeks. ¡°Oh my stars. Our girl¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s more than anyone thought,¡± I said. ¡°And it¡¯s not just that.¡± I nced at L, who gave a small nod. ¡°We¡¯ve bonded. All four of us. Soul bound. We can share power, feel emotions, even use each other¡¯s magic. Me, Ashrian, L¡­ and Elowen. One soul. Four bodies.¡± My mother was openly weeping now, and Draven¡¯s face softened with pride and something unspoken. ¡°This is bigger than prophecy,¡± he murmured. ¡°The gods themselves are stepping in.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± I agreed. ¡°We¡¯re not just building an army. We¡¯re building something divine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hold the line here,¡± Draven said, his voice low and certain. ¡°You keep building your circle. Protect her. Love her. Guide her.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need guiding,¡± I smirked. ¡°She is the guide. But yeah. We¡¯ve got her. Always.¡± ¡°And when she wakes?¡± Aelira asked. I nodded, my heart tight. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her about Eron and Maria. When she¡¯s ready.¡± There was a moment of silence, thick with grief, pride, and the unshakable pull of fate. Then Draven nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see you soon, son. Moon guide you.¡± ¡°Moon guide you both.¡± The call ended, and I exhaled hard. Time to get ready. Because when my mate woke up? The world would feel it. Topple 105 Chapter 105 Elowen POV Warmth. It wasn¡¯t sunlight exactly..more like the sensation of being held by something ancient and infinite. Like moss and moonlight. Like the hum of the world singing under your skin. I blinked. The ceiling above me was carved stone and wood, familiar and earthy. The scent ofvender and old spell books tickled my nose. And then¡­voices. ¡°Is she waking?¡± ¡°Thank the gods.¡± ¡°Elowen, love? Come back tae us.¡± L¡¯s brogue was the first thing I truly registered, deep and velvet, curling around my name like a prayer. I blinked again, and this time their faces came into view. Daxon¡¯s fierce gaze, rimmed with exhaustion. Ashrian¡¯s hand gripping mine like a lifeline. And L kneeling beside me, eyes shining with relief and something deeper, reverence. I sucked in a breath and sat bolt upright. ¡°What happened?¡± My voice cracked, thick and dry. They didn¡¯t speak right away. Instead, L gently took my hand and pressed it to my chest. Right over my heart. Where the mark glowed faintly beneath my shirt. I gasped as my fingers brushed it, the sensation was like dipping into a river of raw, ancient power. The memories mmed into me like a goddamn freight train. The forest. The way it had sung to me. The animals. The fae spirits. The Earth Goddess, her moss woven hair, her haunting luby, the blessing she poured into me. ¡°Oh fuck,¡± I whispered. ¡°I remember.¡± My breath hitched. I looked at them, wide eyed. ¡°Did that¡­ Did that really happen?¡± ¡°Aye, mo ghr¨¢,¡± L said softly, brushing my cheek with the back of his hand. ¡°Ye were chosen. We all saw it. Felt it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± My throat worked uselessly. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for this.¡± Ash leaned in, his forehead pressing to mine. ¡°You are this. That¡¯s the difference.¡± I sniffled, because of course I did. Gods, I was so tired of crying. But this? This wasn¡¯t just emotion. This was transformation. I could feel the earth. Beneath the floor. Through the walls. It breathed with me. ¡°I need to go outside,¡± I murmured. They didn¡¯t argue. They helped me up, Dax gripping my elbow, L ready with a nket even though the air was warm. My steps were shaky but strong. The moment I stepped outside, the world shifted. The forest whispered. Literally whispered. Not in sounds, but in understanding. I didn¡¯t 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 hear the birds, I knew what they were saying, I didn¡¯t see the flowers bloom, I felt them stretch open to greet me. A fox darted from the trees and skidded to a halt at my feet. She sat down primly and stared up at me. 6 66 ¡°Hello, Wild Sister,¡± she said, not in English, but in something older and deeper. I understood her like she was speaking straight into my soul. My knees wobbled. ¡°Whoa.¡± ¡°You okay?¡± Daxon asked, instantly at my side. I nodded, stunned. ¡°Yeah. I just¡­ I think I speak forest now.¡± Ash choked on augh, and even L grinned. ¡°You¡¯re bing something more than any of us ever dreamed Elowen,¡± Ash murmured, awe in his voice. Read full story at F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m bing,¡± I whispered. ¡°But it¡¯s big. I can feel it. I¡¯m connected to everything. The trees, the dirt, the damn bugs.¡± L stepped behind me and wrapped his arms around my waist, chin on my shoulder. ¡°Ye were always somethin¡® fierce, Chapter 106 A fluffy red fox was indeed sitting directly in front of Dax, tail curled neatly around its feet, tilting its head at him like he was the most confusing creature it had ever seen. ¡°You¡¯re loud,¡± the fox said¡­its voice echoing straight into my mind. Daxon blinked. ¡°Did¡­ did he just say I¡¯m loud?¡± 1 grinned. ¡°Yup. Sounds about right.¡± ¡°Oh gods,¡± he muttered. ¡°I speak forest now too?¡± ¡°You do,¡± I said, full of pride. ¡°Wee to the club.¡± He crouched down, eyes wide as the fox trotted closer and sniffed his knee. ¡°You¡¯re hers,¡± it said, nodding once. ¡°You¡¯ll do.¡± Daxon looked up at me. ¡°He said I¡¯ll do. El, am I being interviewed by a fox right now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re passing,¡± Iughed. A few paces away, Ash was still as stone, staring at the thick trunk of a gnarled old tree. I tilted my head, and then felt the vibration ripple through the air. This content belongs to findnovel He was listening. To a tree. He blinked slowly and turned toward me, eyes wide. ¡°She remembers L as a baby.¡± I choked on a gasp. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The tree. She said he used to nap against her roots.¡± L, standing just behind me, smiled softly. ¡°Aye. I remember that.¡± I pressed, a hand to my heart, overwhelmed. The forest knew them. Recognized them. And they were beginning to listen back. ¡°I want to give something back,¡± I whispered. So I did. I found a patch of untouched earth near a bend in the stream and knelt down. The moonstone around my neck pulsed, and my magic surged up like a geyser of pure, sacred energy. ¡°Help me,¡± I whispered to the earth. I pressed both palms to the ground and let my magic pour into it, weaving intention with power, love with protection, life with light. This would be a garden. Not just any garden, but a Moon Garden. Blessed by the earth and moon both. A ce where the rarest herbs, ones used to heal and protect, could grow freely. Moonlilies, Spiritshade, Goldenroot, Whisperleaf. These herbs were well known in the magical realm for being able to heal just about anything. Problem was, they only bloomed during certain moons and phases and conditions, making them extremely difficult to collect. So I created the conditions magically, right here. All of them bloomed before my eyes, curling out of the soil like they¡¯d just been waiting for me. Behind me, I heard gasps. Tiny ones. 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 20 I turned and found a circle of children, coven kids, staring with wide, sparkling eyes. Their cheeks were flushed, eyes alight, and they inched forward like I was some kind of unicorn. ¡°Is it real? one girl whispered. I smiled and beckoned her closer. ¡°It¡¯s real. Want to help me take care of it?¡± The kids squealed with glee and rushed forward. I showed them how to touch the nts gently, how to listen to their hum, how to feel their magic. We sang to the soil together, hands covered in dirt and joy. One tiny boy asked if he could nt a moonflower, and I let him, whispering a blessing into the seed as he buried
  1. it.
Daxon and Ash leaned against a tree nearby, both looking like they¡¯d been hit by a truck full of wonder, ¡°She¡¯s not just magic,* Ash said quietly. ¡°She is magic.¡± L stepped up behind me, brushing dirt off my cheek with a smile. ¡°Mo ghr¨¢¡­ ye¡¯re changin¡® the world one bloom at a time.¡± Isolde and ric arrived not long after, and their expressions when they saw the garden? Fucking priceless. Isolde¡¯s hand clutched her chest like she might actually keel over from sheer awe. ¡°Blessed stars above,ss¡­ this will save so many lives.¡± ric simply nodded, his eyes wet. ¡°Ye¡¯re a gift from the gods.¡± And maybe I was. Or maybe I was just a girl trying to make the world a little softer in the middle of a storm. Either way¡­ this was my ce. Among the dirt. The moonlight. Theughter of children and the whispers of trees. I was Elowen Skye Thorne. Chosen by the Moon. Blessed by the Earth. And finally, fucking finally, I felt like I was bing exactly who I was always meant to be. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments Chapter 107 Alpha King Draven POV The war room was finally still, just the quiet rustle of papers, the low crackle from the hearth, and my love Aelira seated beside me, reviewing thetest reports from the mages. My phone buzzed on the table, vibrating like a wasp on steroids. Beta Graeme. Finally. I snatched it up and hit ept. ¡°Talk to me,¡± I said. Graeme¡¯s grinning face filled the screen. ¡°It¡¯s done. The beast shifters are in. The royal family ising themselves. Five thousand fighters, ready to pledge to Elowen.¡± I let out a low, sharp breath. ¡°Fucking finally. When?¡± ¡°Tomorrow. Mage portal. King Halrik, Luna Nari, and their son Bram Thundermaw will be leading the charge.¡± I smirked. ¡°Hell of a name.¡± ¡°You should see the guy. Seven feet tall, covered in tribal war ink, built like a goddamn freight train. I think he could suplex a rhino.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Outstanding. I¡¯ll prep amodations and call Daxon to bring Elowen and the circle back in time to greet them. Good work.¡± We hung up, and I turned to Aelira. ¡°Time to host some royalty.¡± She arched a brow. ¡°We¡¯ll need a full mage wing to construct housing overnight.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± I texted our head mage: ¡°Need enchanted barracks in south field. Capacity: 5,000 beast shifters. Training yard, mess hall, quarters. Royal suite in castle wing for Halrik, Nari, and Bram Thundermaw. By sunrise.¡± Then I opened my phone and called my son. He answered immediately, his face filling the screen, wind swept and flushed with life. Behind him, L was helping Ash pack a bag while Elowen sat on the bed, reading some kind of ancient grimoire. ¡°Hey,¡± Daxon said, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Everything okay?¡± ¡°More than okay,¡± I replied, pacing. ¡°The beast shifters have joined us. Five thousand warriors, including Alpha King Halrik and Luna Nari. They¡¯ll arrive by portal tomorrow morning, with their son, Bram. He¡¯s a fighter, Dax. A real one. And he¡¯s looking to pledge to Elowen¡¯s circle.¡± Behind Dax, Ash let out a low whistle. ¡°Damn.¡± Aelira stepped into view beside me. ¡°We want you back here before they arrive. She needs to greet them herself, and so do her mates.¡± L moved into frame. ¡°We¡¯ll be ready.¡± ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t forget,¡± I added with a wicked grin, ¡°the Mate Ball is still happening. Two days. Beast shifters will be attending too.¡± Ash groaned. ¡°Why is everything happening at once?¡± ¡°Because fate doesn¡¯t give a fuck about your schedule, son.¡± 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 Daxughed, but then turned to Elowen, his voice softening. ¡°We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± I gave onest nod. ¡°Tell her she¡¯s making waves. The world¡¯s shifting for her. And she better be ready.¡± The call ended, and I turned to Aelira. ¡°They¡¯reing back,¡± I said. ¡°And this next alliance? It might be the wildest one yet.¡± Elowen POV [60] I could feel the pull of the earth magic humming beneath my skin, still fresh and alive after the blessing. My fingers tingled with it as I slung my bag over my shoulder, stepping out into the stone courtyard where Isolde and ric waited. The rest of the coven¡¯s council, the eight most powerful witches and mages aside from the Mother and Father, stood behind them in a respectful semi circle, their eyes full of both pride and sorrow. ¡°Thank ye, myss,¡± ric said, his brogue thick with emotion. ¡°For remindin¡® us what it means tae fight.¡± ¡°And for remindin¡® us what it means tae believe,¡± Isolde added, her voice soft but firm as she stepped forward and pulled me into a tight, maternal hug. ¡°Ye¡¯ve changed everything, Chosen. I hope ye ken that.¡± Read full story at find?novel I nodded, swallowing the lump in my throat as the coven children darted from behind their elders to give me quick hugs, tiny hands clinging to my arms, my legs, one brave one tugging my braid and giggling. I crouched to kiss their cheeks, pressing my forehead to theirs. ¡°You little gremlins better keep practicing your spells,¡± I warned, grinning through the tears. ¡°The world¡¯s gonna need you too.¡± Just as we turned to leave, Isolde¡¯s voice rang out behind us. ¡°Wait!¡± We all paused. I turned, raising a brow as the High Mother strode toward us, her chin up, magic swirling visibly around her like a storm cloaked in silk. ¡°We¡¯rein¡® wi¡® ye,¡± she announced. ¡°All of us. We¡¯ll rally the allied covens and be at the keep by dawn. We¡¯ll build our own ce there. A sanctuary of our own.¡± She winked at me, the mischief sparkling behind those ancient eyes. ¡°We¡¯re right powerful now, thanks tae the Earth Goddess. Time tae put it tae use.¡± Topple 108 220 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 108 My heart swelled so damn full I thought it might burst. I spun to L, who was already smirking, and he gave me a nod. ¡°Go on, mo ghr¨¢. Show ¡®em what ye can do.¡± I took a deep breath and nted my feet into the earth, letting the magic rise. The portal formed in front of us like a rippling mirror of moonlight, smooth, seamless, and stable. My first solo portal. No help. No guidance. Just raw power and purpose. We stepped through. And chaos greeted us on the other side. Minnesota air hit me like a wall, full of pine and smoke and adrenaline. The moment my foot touched the grassy field, every Marine in sight snapped to attention. Wolves howled, soldiers straightened, and the field full of training chaos froze like we were gods descending from the clouds. Daxon stepped forward beside me, tall and intimidating, his arms folded as his gaze swept the soldiers. ¡°At ease.¡± Ashrian smirked and cracked his knuckles, his violet eyes burning. ¡°I hope you all had fun ying while we were gone. L just chuckled and tossed his hair back. ¡°Ye¡¯ve all missed quite a show, aye?¡± I stepped forward, my voice strong even as my hands trembled from the rush of it all. ¡°I know a lot has happened. And a lot more ising. But you¡¯re not alone in this. Not anymore. The covens areing. The beast shifters areing. The fucking gods are with us. And so are we.¡± The Marines saluted in perfect unison, a sea of fists to chests and roaring OOH¨CRAHS that echoed off the trees. I blinked rapidly, overwhelmed, but standing tall. And then, with the weight of destiny pressing against our backs and the strength of the earth in my veins, we turned toward the keep. There was work to be done. And war wasing. The second I stepped foot onto the training field, a sh of pink and red hair barreled toward me like a warhead. ¡°BITCHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Taya. She mmed into me full force, arms wrapped around my neck, legs around my waist, and we both went down in a heap of squealing, giggling chaos. Her wolf Zuki was howling so loud in my mind I actually flinched, and Lyssira responded with a purring growl of joy. Find the newest release on find{n}ovel ¡°Holy shit¡­you¡¯re glowing,¡± Taya gasped, pushing back just enough to get a good look at me. ¡°Like literally fucking glowing. Your hair! Silver and green!? Did you ascend or some shit?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin!¡± Iughed breathlessly. ¡°But first¡­.what the hell happened here? And why are there so many Marines walking around like it¡¯s a damn shifter boot camp?¡± Sheunched into her mile a minute chatter like her mouth was powered by espresso. ¡°Ohmygods okay¡­.so Rylen and I got the humans on board, there¡¯s like ten thousand of them, Captain Monroe is a queen, and the mages are making weapons like magical ARS and shit, and we¡¯ve been training nonstop¡­oh and your mate ball is still happening so shave your legs and get ready!¡± I cackled as she pulled me into another hug, and we both jumped up and down in a full on girl moment that made at least a dozen wolves stare like we were feral. Jace and Amaris strolled over with Rylen in tow, all three of them grinning wide. Jace yanked me into a bear hug and spun me. ¡°Gods, it¡¯s good to see you, El. You look¡­ damn. What happened to you?¡± ¡°Long story,¡± I 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 breathed, hugging Amaris next, who looked relieved and emotional all at once. Rylen nodded respectfully and gave me a crooked smile. ¡°You¡¯ve got some serious power rolling off you, Thorne, It¡¯s like the moon and the earth both want to crown your ass.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give her ideas,¡± Daxon muttered from behind me. ¡°Her ego already has its own gravity field.¡± I stuck my tongue out at him. We made our way to the keep as a unit, and the moment we crossed the courtyard, Alpha King Draven and Luna Aelira stepped outside. The king¡¯s brows lifted. The Luna audibly gasped. And everyone froze. I could feel their eyes drinking me in and yeah, I knew I looked¡­ different. My hair, once mostly ck with small silver and blue tips, cascaded down my back past my booty in a sheet of moonlight silver tipped with deep green and iridescent blue, like the forest had dipped her fingers in paint and blessed me. My skin was porcin smooth, carved like a statue of old. My eyes glowed with silver and blue fire. My body? A goddess¡¯s weapon, toned and honed, shaped by magic and battle. The mark of the Earth Goddess pulsed on my chest in a radiant green spiral, resting above my heart like a brand of destiny. I bowed respectfully. ¡°Alpha. Luna.¡± Draven blinked. ¡°Moon preserve us¡­¡± Aelira stepped closer, voice reverent. ¡°You¡¯ve been chosen. Twice. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± Neither had I. ¡°Let me show you something,¡± I said softly, stepping forward and sinking to my knees. I pressed both hands to the courtyard stone and whispered the words Isolde had etched into the grimoire. The magic surged, bursting from my fingertips in pulses of silver and green. The stone trembled, then cracked. From the fissures, moonlight poured like liquid silver, and soft moss spread in gentle spirals. Flowers burst into bloom, rare, ethereal herbs from the Moon Garden. White blossoms with healing cores, glowing vines of sleeproot, silverstalks for pain. The mages nearby lost their shit. ¡°She grew a garden from rock,¡± one cried. ¡°Those nts don¡¯t even exist outside covennds!¡± another shouted. I stood slowly, brushing moss from my knees. ¡°They do now.¡± The entire courtyard erupted into cheers and howls, and I caught Taya in the corner of my eye wiping tears off her cheeks while mouthing bad. ass. Chosen by the Moon. Blessed by the Earth. Elowen Skye Thorne, ready as hell to change the world. Topple 109 Chapter 109 Elowen POV A 668 After the damn chaos of thest few days, it felt almost weird to be back at the keep like everything was semi normal. But gods, did it feel good. Everyone was a little¡­ grimy. Magic, training, travel, whatever, we all needed to scrub the war off. The Marines had mostly limated, training side by side with wolves, and there was this strange kind of camaraderie in the air now. It buzzed through the halls of the keep like static. Dinner was loud and rowdy, and somehow stillforting as hell. The five packs that stayed behind had clearly been busy. Wolves packed in with sweaty Marines, both smelling like effort and musk and victory, crammed into the dining hall shoulder to shoulder. And holy shit, there were a lot more couples than before. ¡°I swear,¡± Taya whispered beside me, her eyes wide as she gestured subtly across the room, ¡°that female wolf from Thunder Lake Pack is mated to that Marine over there. The tall one. With the buzz cut.¡± ¡°No way.¡± I leaned a little to see. ¡°Way. They¡¯re bonded. I felt it when I walked past. There¡¯s also a female marine who caught herself a wolf mate. Shit has been bananas!* I snorted. ¡°The gods are out here ying mate roulette and honestly? I¡¯m not even surprised anymore.¡± Across the table, Daxon grinned as he bit into a massive steak, the juice dripping down his wrist. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be the weirdest shit we¡¯ve seen this week.¡± ¡°Pretty sure the garden blooming from rock still takes that trophy,¡± Ashrian added, raising a brow and smirking at me. ¡°Okay, fair,¡± I muttered, my cheeks warm. Get full chapters from F?ndNovel Suddenly, silverware clinked against a ss and the whole hall quieted. Alpha King Draven stood at the head of the room, Luna Aelira glowing softly beside him like moonlight incarnate. Draven¡¯s voice boomed across the space, powerful and proud. ¡°Tomorrow night, we celebrate. The Mate Ball will be held in honor of those still searching for their fated, and to wee those who¡¯ve already found them.¡± He let the cheers settle before continuing. ¡°At dawn, we wee our allies. The coven witches and mages, and the beast shifter ns led by King Halrik Thundermaw and his Luna.¡± The second he said Halrik Thundermaw, a few wolves let out low whistles. I wasn¡¯t surprised. I¡¯d seen the man in a vision L .conjured, wild, massive, all snarling beard and bear muscle. The name fit him like a punch. The room erupted. Boots stomped on the stone floors. Marines hooted. Wolves howled. Someone mmed their fists on a table so hard a goblet fell off and shattered, and no one gave a single fuck. Excitement was thick in the air, like a full moon and an adrenaline rush had a baby. Draven raised his hand. ¡°Rest well. Tomorrow, our numbers grow. And the gods willing¡­ so does our strength.¡± We all stood and started filing out. People were high fiving, hugging, murmuring about what to wear to the ball, or specting which coven witches might be hot. One Marine whispered something filthy about a bear shifter and got smacked upside the head by a wolf. Taya and I walked together, our arms linked, still buzzing. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s going to be wild,¡± she said. 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 ¡°No shit,¡± I murmured. ¡°But you know what?¡± ¡°What?¡± : 466 99 I grinned. ¡°For once¡­ I¡¯m actually excited for the chaos.¡± And with that, we split for the night, off to shower, rest, and prepare for a dawn full of allies, and a night full of fate. Ashrian¡¯s growl sent a shiver racing down my spine, a low, primal sound that vibrated through my bones. Before I could react, the world blurred, the wind whipping through my hair as he vamp sped us down the hallway, cradling me against his chest like I was weightless. His lips brushed my neck, warm and teasing, as he purred, ¡°You¡¯re mine, little moonfire. And tonight? You belong to us.¡± Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments Topple 110 Chapter 110 The door to our suite crashed open as L and Daxon barreled in, breathless and wild eyed from the chase. L¡¯s shirt was already halfway off, revealing the hard nes of his chest. ¡°Ye cheeky bastard,¡± he rumbled, his brogue thick with mock indignation. ¡°Could¡¯ve waited for the rest of us.¡± Ashrian¡¯s grin was pure sin, his fangs glinting in the low light. ¡°I¡¯ll wait to share,¡± he said, dragging his tongue slowly up my neck, the wet heat making me gasp. $66 The air was heavy with the scent of herbs and oils, steam curling from the massive tub L had clearly spelled to fill with a flick of his hand. Daxon stepped forward, his calloused hands iming me from Ashrian¡¯s arms. He pulled me against his broad chest, his heat seeping into me as he stepped into the water, the warmth enveloping us both. His fingers traced the curve of my spine, strong and possessive, as L slid in behind me, his hands recing Daxon¡¯s with a seamless, practiced ease that made my breath hitch. They worshipped me. Daxon¡¯s hands wove through my hair, massaging my scalp with slow, deliberate strokes, the tension of the past days melting under his touch. Ashrian¡¯s lips grazed my corbone, his kisses featherlight at first, then hungrier, leaving a trail of heat across my skin. L¡¯s hands worked the knots from my shoulders, his fingers slick with oil, gliding over my aching muscles. His lips brushed the nape of my neck, a low hum of approval vibrating against my skin as he whispered, ¡°Ye were made fer bein¡® worshipped, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Every touch, every kiss, was a im, a promise, a reverent undoing. My body softened, pliant under their hands, as they worked in perfect sync, their movements a dance of desire and devotion. By the time they lifted me from the tub, my skin was flushed, my limbs boneless, my core aching with a need that burned hotter than the steam. They carried me to the bed,ying me out across the silken sheets like an offering to the gods. My skin glistened in the candlelight, still damp from the bath, and their eyes devoured me. I trembled under the weight of their gazes, anticipation coiling tight in my belly. Ashrian moved first, his eyes burning with hunger as he descended upon me. His lips closed around my nipple, already taut and sensitive, and he flicked his tongue across it with devastating precision. I hissed, arching into him, my hands fisting the sheets as pleasure sparked through me. His fangs grazed my skin, a teasing threat, and I met his gaze, my voice trembling but sure. ¡°Bite me, Ashrian. Please¡­¡± He growled, low and feral, his fangs descending fully as he struck, sinking them into the soft flesh above my breast. The sharp sting made me gasp, but it melted into a wave of molten pleasure that rolled through me, pooling between my thighs. I writhed beneath him, my ¡®hands tangling in his silky hair, tugging as I moaned his name. The sensation of his fangs, his tonguepping at the blood, was intoxicating, each pull sending shocks of ecstasy through my veins. Daxon¡¯s hands found my hips, his touch grounding as he positioned himself between my legs. His fingers teased my folds, slick with arousal, and he groaned, his voice rough with need. ¡°Gods, El, you¡¯re so fucking wet. This pussy was made for us.¡± Before I could respond, he thrust into me, his thick cock stretching me with a delicious burn. I cried out, my head tipping back as he filled mepletely, each slow, deliberate thrust driving me higher. My eyes fluttered shut, overwhelmed by the dual sensations of Ashrian¡¯s fangs and Daxon¡¯s relentless rhythm. Ashrian released me with a final,nguid lick, his lips stained with my blood as he leaned down to kiss me. The metallic tang mingled with the heat of his mouth, and I melted into him, my tongue chasing the taste as our lips moved in a desperate, hungry dance. He pulled 1/21 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 Read full story at find[?]ovel back, his eyes dark with desire, and murmured, ¡°So fucking perfect.¡± (66 Iy back, naked and aching, my body thrumming with need. L knelt at the edge of the bed, his hands gripping my jaw to tilt my face toward him. His gaze was pure possession, blue eyes zing with a fire that made my thighs clench. ¡°Fuckin¡® hell, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he growled, his brogue thick and dripping with sin. ¡°Look at ye, lips swollen, eyes zed like the perfect wee whore ye are for me.¡± I whimpered, the filthy praise igniting a fresh wave of heat. His fingers traced my throat, slow and deliberate, as he leaned closer, his breath hot against my lips. ¡°Ye take me so well, love. So greedy for it. My powerful little goddess, all undone just for us.¡± He guided himself to my lips, his cock thick and heavy, and I opened for him eagerly. He moved with slow, controlled thrusts, each one iming my throat deeper, his hand tangling in my hair to hold me exactly where he wanted. ¡°Bet ye love bein¡® used like this,¡± he murmured, brushing damp strands from my face. ¡°t on yer back, takin¡® every filthy thing I give ye. Made for it, weren¡¯t ye?¡± Daxon¡¯s pace quickened, his hips snapping against mine, the wet sounds of our bodies filling the room. Each thrust pushed me closer to the edge, my moans muffled around L as he fucked my mouth with that same deliberate control. Tears pricked my eyes, not from pain but from the overwhelming intensity, the way they consumed me, body and soul. I was theirs, and I wanted every second of it. ¡°Fuck, Elowen,¡± L snarled, his grip tightening in my hair. ¡°Gonna ruin ye properly. Mark yer throat, yer soul, yer fuckin¡® legacy.¡± His words sent me spiraling, my body clenching around Daxon as I shattered, my climax crashing through me like a tidal wave. L followed, his growl reverberating through me as he spilled into my mouth, hot and iming. I swallowed every drop, my body trembling as Daxon groaned, his own release flooding me, his fingers digging into my hips as he thrust deep, ensuring every bit of him stayed inside. He pulled out slowly, his fingers trailing through the mess between my legs, pushing his cum back inside with a gentleness that made me giggle despite the haze. ¡°Fricken Alpha wolves,¡± I teased, my voice hoarse. Ashrian¡¯s wicked grin returned as he grabbed my thighs, pulling me toward him with a possessive tug. ¡°My turn,¡± he growled, his voice a low rumble that sent fresh shivers through me. He struck again, his fangs sinking into my other breast as he thrust into me, his cock filling me with a single, powerful stroke. The dual sensations, his bite, and his relentless rhythm, sent me spiraling into euphoria. His thrusts grew frantic, his hands gripping my hips as he drove into me, the wet heat of my body still slick with Daxon¡¯s release. I wed at the sheets, my moans turning to screams as another orgasm tore through me, stars exploding behind my eyes. Ashrian followed, his release a hot flood inside me, and he copsed beside me, his chest heaving. Panting, Iy there, surrounded by my mates, their scents and warmth enveloping me. A girl could get used to this, I thought, azy smile curving my lips as I drifted in the afterglow, safe in the chaos of their love. Chapter Comments Topple 111 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 111 Elowen POV : For original chapters go to Find[?]ovel Sleep wrapped around us like the heaviest of nkets, every muscle spent, every nerve still buzzing from pleasure and power. But my dreams didn¡¯t stay soft for long. I was standing in a forest made of silver moonlight and living vines. The stars pulsed above like a heartbeat. Before me stood them¡­the goddesses. The Moon Goddess, radiant and calm, her silver eyes aglow like full moon tides. The Earth Goddess, wild and alive, crowned in moss and stars, her eyes green like the birth of spring. They stood side by side, which¡­ never happens. ¡°We¡¯re growing stronger,¡± the Moon Goddess said, her voice like a luby over battle drums. ¡°Your faith has given us reach,¡± the Earth Goddess added, brushing her mossy fingers over my cheek. They wanted temples. Old school, stone and magic sacred spaces. A ce for wolves and witches and all the kindred races to remember who they are and who they came from. A spiritual revolution. ¡°Fuck yes,¡± I whispered, my heart pounding. ¡°We need this.¡± They smiled proudly. Then they hugged me. Hugged me. Literal gods. I might¡¯ve cried. When I woke up, the world was screaming. The rms red across the keep, an alert, not a warning. Five a.m. sharp. Shifters arriving soon. I sat up with a groan as my mates stirred. L curled around me like a dragon protecting his hoard. Ash was tangled in the sheets, and Daxon was already awake, stretching those damn hot ass muscles with a sleepy smirk. ¡°We have an hour,¡± he murmured. ¡°Time to look like royalty.¡± We showered fast, though it still ended with at least two stolen kisses and one grabby ass moment from L that nearly started round two. I stepped into the gown Luna Aelira hadmissioned just for this day, blue and green silk with silver ents that shimmered like dew kissed leaves beneath moonlight. My hair was now fully silver, streaked with vivid green and blue, like vines wrapped in ocean mist. My eyes glowed like the fucking cosmos. ¡®And yeah, I looked fine as hell. Toned arms. Thicker thighs. Bigger boobs. Perkier ass. All that training and magic had sculpted me into something ethereal and dangerous and, honestly? Hot as fuck. My mates whistled and stared like I was theirst meal and they were starving wolves. ¡°Dinnae me me if I throw ye over that table instead of goin¡® tae breakfast,¡± L growled with a wink. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you for that honor,¡± Dax said, already looking like a proud alpha about to show off his queen. ¡°You¡¯re all disgusting,¡± I teased, spinning once in front of the mirror. ¡°And absolutely correct. I¡¯m a damn masterpiece.¡± 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 Ash grinned. ¡°Divine and cocky, Perfect.¡± We headed to the main hall, where a breakfast feast waited, bacon, eggs, roasted roots, honey drenched pastries, and enough coffee to reanimate the dead. The keep buzzed with anticipation. Wolves, Marines, and mages chattered at long tables. Taya waved from across the room, and Rylen gave a nod from beside her. Everyone was ready. And now¡­ we waited. The covens and the beast shifters would arrive any moment. And when they did? Shit was going to change forever The sun was barely peeking over the horizon, painting the sky in golds and soft pinks. And every single damn soul at the keep was dressed like it was prom night for demigods. Wolves in tailored suits. Marines in crisp uniforms. Mages in enchanted robes with thread that shimmered like starlight. The coven hadn¡¯t even arrived yet, and it already looked like a divine military g out here. I stood at the front, nked by Alpha King Draven and Luna Aelira on one side, my mates on the other¡­Dazon looking proud, Ashrian sleek and lethal, L a walking thunderstorm of ancient magic. Behind us, Taya and Rylen, Jace and Amaris. The Beta and Gamma ranks formed a wall of muscle and magic, the wolf elite strike team right behind them. And behind them, the Marines. Ten thousand humans standing in silent, deadly formation. The energy in the air was electric. Sacred. Like the world was holding its breath. And then the portal opened. It didn¡¯t shimmer. It roared. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments ? SHARE Topple 112 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 112 A spiral of sunlight exploded into the field across from the keep, golden and white, like the very breath of the Sun God himself had torn open the veil. And through it stepped the royal family of beast shifters. Holy. Shit. King Halrik Thundermaw came first, standing a massive seven feet tall, his beard thick and golden, his eyes molten with power. He looked like the kind of man who could break a mountain with a snarl¡­and probably had. Beside him, Luna Nira. Six foot two, built like a damn tank with curves that screamed ¡°beautiful, terrifying, will crush you with one hand.¡± Her expression was calm, fierce. Regal. Alpha Luna to her core. The second Bram Thundermaw stepped through that portal, the air shifted. Six foot eight of grizzly built perfection, roped with muscle, wild dark hair and beard, and glowing golden brown eyes that cut through the morning haze like molten heat. His beard looked like it could wreck a small country. His presence hit like an avnche. Lyssira screamed in my mind. ¡°MATE. MATE. HOLY SHIT THAT¡¯S HIM. HE¡¯S OURS.¡± My whole body locked up. Bram froze too, mid step, nostrils ring like he could smell destiny. His eyes locked on mine, and I swear I could feel my soulbust. ¡°Mine,¡± he growled. Deep. Low. Possessive. Something ancient and primal mmed into us both like a freight train. I ran. I didn¡¯t even think¡­just ran. He moved just as fast, and when Iunched myself into the air, Bram caught me like I was weightless. His huge arms wrapped around me, spinning us in a dizzying circle, and then our mouths crashed together. It was a kiss meant to melt mountains. Hot. Desperate. Absolutely unhinged. His beard scraped my skin. His lips devoured mine. And I did not give a single damn. I kissed him like I¡¯d been dying without him, and he kissed me like I was the only thing worth living for. When we finally broke apart, panting, I cradled his jaw and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m Elowen.¡± He stared at me like I¡¯d just named the stars. ¡°Bram Thundermaw. Prince of the Beast Shifters.¡± I grinned, breathless. ¡°You¡¯re huge.¡± He smirked. ¡°You¡¯re small.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯re gonna have fun.¡± Heughed, deep and rough, and I swear I felt it in my damn spine. But the second I turned toward my other mates, shit shifted fast. Ashrian stepped up first, graceful and calm as ever, and Bram growled low in warning. L was next, arms crossed, not intimidated in the least. Daxon rolled his eyes and muttered something about testosterone poisoning. Bram didn¡¯t loosen his hold on me. 14:58 Sat, Oct 4 ¡°They¡¯re my mates,¡® I said gently. ¡°Just like you. You¡¯re all part of me.¡± His jaw tightened. His bear was right there, pressing under the surface. Tense. Furious. Jealous. Protective. Then Queen Nira stepped forward. Built like a freight train in heels, with zero tolerance for bullshit. She raised a perfectly manicured brow. ¡°Bram.¡± One word. Mother voice. He stiffened. King Halrik stood beside her, quiet but firm, exuding pure alpha energy. ¡°She¡¯s the Chosen,¡± Nira said, cool and clear. ¡°Chosen by not one, but two goddesses. Of course she needs more than one mate. She¡¯s destined to burn brighter than all of usbined.¡± Bram¡¯s growl softened to a rumble. Still didn¡¯t let me go. But he heard her. I cupped his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want you. I want all of you. And if you give it a minute, you might actually like them.¡± He exhaled¡­gruff and reluctant. ¡°Fine,¡± he said gruffly. ¡°But I¡¯m not letting go tonight.¡± I smirked. ¡°Didn¡¯t n on it.¡± Behind us, my other mates exchanged looks, some amusement, some caution, and yeah, a little spark of curiosity. ¡°Well, this just got even more interesting,¡± I muttered. Bram held me tight, still growling like a thundercloud, and I leaned into him, my chest full of wildfire and moonlight. Yeah. This was going to be very fun. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? f?i?n?d?n?o?v?e?l? Chapter Comments 0 1 Write Comments SHARE Topple 113 Chapter 113 Elowen POV : 66 The rest of the beast shifters began to trickle through the portal¡­grizzlies, foxes and lions. They stepped into the field like warriors from an ancient saga, their bodies built like they were carved from the earth itself. All of them froze the second they saw Prince Bram Thundermaw holding me like a damn trophy he¡¯d just won in a death match. And then, one by one, they dropped to their knees. My mouth went dry. A wall of beast shifters, fierce and scarred and wild, bowing to
  1. me.
¡°What the fuck,¡± I whispered under my breath. Bram just chuckled, voice low and smug against my ear. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it, moonlight.¡± Used to it? What in the divine hells was normal about this? Their fists all pressed to their chests, directly over their hearts, and as the sunlight broke across the field in a golden ze, they lifted their heads and spoke in unison: ¡°In the name of the Sun God, we pledge ourselves to the Chosen and her Circle. We fight. We die. We protect.¡± Newest update provided by find?novel I damn near forgot how to breathe. Lyssira purred in my head. ¡°They¡¯re ours now. This is what divine war looks like.¡± Before I could even process it, Alpha King Draven stepped forward, nodding with approval and giving Bram one of those alpha man to alpha man nces that practically crackled with testosterone and mutual respect. ¡°Breakfast is ready,¡± Draven said smoothly, then gestured to the keep. ¡°We¡¯ve got housing ready in the western field for your warriors. Royal family will remain here in the keep as honored guests.¡± Bram grunted in approval but didn¡¯t release me¡­not that I wanted him to. His arms were warm and strong, grounding me in the middle of all this divine madness. But I cleared my throat and raised an eyebrow at Alpha Draven. ¡°Yeah¡­ about that. I¡¯m gonna need a bigger room.¡± Draven blinked. ¡°Bigger?¡± I motioned between me, Bram, Daxon, Ashrian, and L¡­all of whom now stood beside me like the hottest damn boy band of destruction the gods ever assembled. ¡°Five mates,¡± I said with a shrug. ¡°We need a bed that doesn¡¯t make us y Tetris with our limbs every night.¡± Draven barked augh so loud it startled a couple of fox shifters. ¡°I¡¯ll have the mages craft you something fit for a goddess,¡± he said, shaking his head with a grin. ¡°Hope you¡¯ve got reinforced floors.¡± Bram smirked at that. L coughed to hide augh. Daxon just looked smug. And Ashrian? That bastard winked. Great. Now they were all picturing things. Again. I groaned. ¡°You¡¯re all ridiculous.¡± Bram just kissed my temple. ¡°You love it.¡± And¡­ gods help me. I really did.These men kept me on my toes and kept meughing and that was priceless. 14:59 Sat, Oct 4 6663 The second portal crackled to life with a low, thunderous bum that sent chills up my spine. A gust of charged air whipped across the training field, rippling gs and lifting the ends of robes and cloaks like something straight out of a cinematic fever dream. I turned just as Isolde and ric stepped through in a ze of green and gold light, their presence practically humming with raw power. And behind them? A wave of witches and mages, at least eight thousand, dressed in flowing robes of earth tones and moonlight silvers, faces set with purpose. ¡°By the gods,¡± I breathed, my eyes wide. ¡°They actually came.¡± Lyssira howled in my chest.¡°Of course they came. You¡¯re their Chosen now. And we¡¯re about to fucking change the world.¡± I sprinted forward across the grass like a lunatic and mmed into Isolde¡¯s arms, hugging her so hard she wheezed. Sheughed and squeezed me back, her thick Scottish brogue wrapping around me like a nket. ¡°Och,ss, ye look radiant. And this big brute behind ye¡­ is this the new one, then?¡± I turned, grinning up at Bram, who had followed me and renewed his death grip around my waist. ¡°Yep. Meet Bram Thundermaw.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments SHARE 14:59 Sat, Oct 4 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 114 Chapter 114 ric stepped forward and gave Bram a once over like he was appraising a prize warhorse. Then he nodded with a grin. ¡°Aye. He¡¯ll do.¡± 66 Bram grunted, not letting go. ¡°Not a chance in hell I¡¯m letting her go now.¡± I rolled my eyes, but honestly? I didn¡¯t want him to. Being on hisp all morning didn¡¯t sound like a punishment. Alpha King Draven and Luna Queen Aelira stepped forward, regal as hell in their ceremonial leathers. They bowed slightly to isolde and ric, then offered their hands in wee. ¡°You honor us,¡± Draven said with genuine warmth. ¡°Aye, well,¡± Isolde replied, eyes twinkling, ¡°It¡¯s aboot damn time we witches stopped sittin¡® on our arses and did somethin¡® worth the gods notice.¡± Cue my cackle.The coven leaders and the bear royal family were escorted to the head table, where the breakfast feast was alreadyid out, tters of meats, fruits, eggs, bread, and enough coffee to fuel a fucking apocalypse. Bram refused to let me sit anywhere but on hisp, of course. Not that I minded. His hand was wrapped around my waist like he was afraid I¡¯d float away, and his chin was propped on my shoulder. Daxon was growling under his breath. Ashrian kept shing his fangs. And L? He muttered something about territorial idiots and stabbed his eggs like they¡¯d insulted his mother. I turned my head slightly and hissed, ¡°Oh, would you guys all chill the fuck out? We¡¯ll seal the bondter, and he¡¯ll stop snarling like a half feral bear on bath day.¡± Bram just snorted. ¡°Not likely.¡± After everyone had eaten their fill, Marines, wolves, mages, bears and all¡­Alpha Draven stood from his chair, the hall instantly falling silent. Luna Aelira rose beside him, her presence like moonlight on armor. ¡°My friends,¡± Draven began, voice echoing through the hall, ¡°look around you. Different species, different packs, different worlds¡­ all gathered under one roof. That alone is a miracle.¡± He paused, emotion thickening his voice. ¡°But we¡¯re not here for peace. Not yet. We¡¯re here because we face an enemy that will not stop until everyst one of us is enved, dissected, or dead. The Aegis Protocol doesn¡¯t want coexistence. They want control.¡± A low growl rumbled from the wolves. The bears thudded their fists to their chests. The Marines stood straighter. Mages and witches whispered spells under their breath like battle hymns. .¡°And we will not let that happen,¡± Draven continued, voice rising. ¡°Because we have something they will never understand¡­loyalty, love, magic, and fire in our godsdamn bones.¡± He looked directly to the humans. ¡°The Vampires want to use you. Enve you. Chain you and drain you. They will have no mercy for women and children. To them you will be nothing but blood bags.¡± The Marines all growled together as one, as panicked looks and murmurs broke out around the tables. He turned to me, and I felt every soul in the room shift as they followed his gaze. ¡°This young woman,¡± he said, gesturing to me as Bram still held me like a teddy bear he wasn¡¯t giving up, ¡°is twice blessed. Chosen by both the Moon and Earth Goddesses. She has already united our worlds. And she¡¯ll lead us into the one battle that truly matters, for our freedom. For our future. For the fucking world.¡± 14:59 Sat, Oct 4 1166 The roar that empted nearly split my skull, Fists in the air. Howls from wolves. War cries from bears. Magic ring in bright bursts from mages. Marines stomping and mming fists into chests like this was Sparta. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on f?ndnovel And through it all, I sat there, on my new mate¡¯sp, surrounded by power, loyalty, love, and war, and felt the fire of destiny rage Inside me like never before. The gods chose me. And I was gonna make damn sure they didn¡¯t regret it. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE 2 Topple 115 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 115 Elowen POV The war room buzzed with low conversation, maps glowing under enchanted lights, and the weight of what we were all facing pressing thick in the air. I stood near the head of the long stone table, surrounded by my circle, my allies, and the leaders of the strongest magical forces on the continent. The royal bears, King Halrik, Luna Nira, and Bram, who refused to be more than two inches from my side. The coven, with Isolde and ric nking their inner circle of eight, every one of them pulsing with boosted magic from the Earth Goddess. And then my people. My heart.Taya and Rylen. Jace and Amaris. Daxon. Ashrian. L, I cleared my throat, and everyone fell silent. No pressure or anything. ¡°I had a dream,¡± I started, my voice steady despite the emotion coiled in my gut. ¡°But not just a dream, a vision. A meeting.¡± I nced around the room, locking eyes with each person. ¡°The Moon Goddess and the Earth Goddess came to me together. That¡¯s never happened before, and honestly? It rocked me.¡± Lyssira stirred with a low hum in the back of my mind, giving me strength. ¡°Tell them, little moon. This is what we were born for.¡± ¡°They said our worship, our belief, is giving them strength. Enough that they can now influence things in this realm again. But it¡¯s not enough.¡± I stepped forward, cing both hands on the stone table. ¡°They need temples. ces of power, of reverence. Like in the old days, before magic was pushed into hiding.¡± Isolde gasped softly, her hand pressing to her chest. I nodded to her. ¡°The Earth Goddess wants a temple built within the forest, living, breathing, woven with her spirit. The Moon Goddess wants hers under the open sky, in stone and crystal, where her light can reach.¡± Without hesitation, Isolde turned to one of her mages. ¡°Take five of our best an begin at once. Split into two crews. The forest tae the east, an the cliffs near the northern rise. We¡¯ll have both temples started by nightfall.¡± Magic red around the table as mages rose, nodding and heading off to make it happen. ¡°Also,¡± I added, lifting my chin, ¡°the witches and mages need proper quarters. You can¡¯t keep sleeping in tents like it¡¯s some kind of goddamn festival.¡± ric chuckled and Isolde smirked. ¡°Och, we were already nnin¡® on settin¡® up a wee vige. Thend called tae us when we arrived. We¡¯ll raise homes from the forest itself, quiet, safe, hidden, and powerful.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I said, exhaling slowly. ¡°Because we¡¯re going to need everyone ready. Including another potential ally.¡± Daxon leaned forward. ¡°The fae.¡± I nodded again. ¡°Yeah. The fae. They¡¯ve stayed out of this so far, but they¡¯re ancient. Powerful. And whether they like it or not, I¡¯m half- fae. My mother is imprisoned in that realm for loving a werewolf. If there¡¯s even a chance they¡¯ll help, I need to try.¡± 14:59 Sat, Oct 4 A beat of silence stretched. Ashrian crossed his arms. ¡°You¡¯re not going alone.¡± Discover more novels at Find¡ïNovel 65 ¡°Obviously,¡± I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ll need a team. And a way in. The portals are¡­ tricky. But I think the Moon Goddess will guide us there when the time is right.¡± Luna Nira nodded solemnly. ¡°If you can secure the fae, it may just tip the scale.¡± Bram growled low in his chest. ¡°But if they harm you¡­ I¡¯ll burn their woods to ash.¡± I turned, cupping his rough cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯te to that, Thundermaw.¡± His bear rumbled approval and didn¡¯t let go of my hand. I faced the room again. ¡°We¡¯re gathering allies. Building a goddamn army. But more than that, we¡¯re building a world worth saving.¡± They all nodded, murmuring agreements. This was it.The war had already started. But now¡­.We had gods on our side. And I¡¯d make sure we were damn well worthy of that honor. Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments SHARE Topple 116 Chapter 116 0:0 Alpha Draven¡¯s voice boomed through the war room, calm butmanding. ¡°Make yourselves at home. These packnds stretch across thousands of protected acres. No unwanted soul gets in without a fight.¡± The witches and beast shifters nodded, murmurs of gratitude echoing. Everyone headed outside towards their areas. The coven mages began whispering incantations, weaving their ownyers of protection over the fields and tree lines, while the beast shifters set up sentries.Then the fucking rms shrieked. A high pitched wail of pure magical panic.Draven¡¯s eyes went ssy, his face carved from stone. ¡°Southern border. We¡¯ve gotpany,¡± he growled. I felt the rage m into me like a tidal wave. Vampires. On mynds.My goddesses¡®nds. I shifted. Not into my wolf¡­but into something more. My body glowed faintly, the earth humming under my bare feet as I ran. My mates nked me, streaks of speed and fury. The Marines scrambled to form units behind us, but we were already moving. The scent hit me before I saw them. Burnt blood. Death. Madness.About five hundred vampires filled the tree line like a sea of nightmares. Some were mutated, too long limbs, ckened eyes, twisted fangs. Whatever the Aegis had done to them, they were no longer human. They weren¡¯t even vampire anymore. They were fucking monsters. A howl ripped from Lyssira inside me. ¡°End them.¡± And so I did. I threw my hands wide, channeling the raw force of the earth. The ground shuddered and cracked, vines the width of my torso whipped out, dragging screaming creatures into the dirt. Then, with a snarl, I clenched my fists, and the earth swallowed them whole. Daxon POV Talon exploded from my chest before I even had time to think.We shifted mid¨Crun, ck fur meeting the wind. Elowen¡¯s power pulsed around us, and I had to blink past it, because I could barely believe she was real. One second she was soft andughing, kissing me at breakfast.The next, she was a fucking earthquake made flesh. I tore through two ferals with my jaws, crunching bone like brittle sticks. She¡¯s our goddess. ¡°She¡¯s ours,¡± Talon howled inside me. Ashrian POV I didn¡¯t shift. I didn¡¯t need to. I was already a weapon.The air snapped around me as I blurred through the trees, des forming in both hands from condensed blood and shadow. I didn¡¯t hesitate. Sliced through the throat of the first, then the next. My eyes flicked to her as she stood in the center of the chaos, her hair whipping like silver fire, face full of righteous fury. It made something primal in me kneel. I realized at that moment, watching her vengeance, that I would obliterate my entire species for her if it came to that. Bring it on. L POV 10:39 Mon, Oct 6 ¡®Och, fuck this,¡± I muttered as 1 raised my hands, calling on the storm. Get full chapters from find?novel Wind and water obeyed me instantly, I spun it outwards, a cyclone of cutting rain and ice daggers tearing through the nk of the vampires. They screamed, but I didn¡¯t hear them, I was watching her. My Elowen. Mo ghra. She stood like she belonged to the gods, like she was one, and the way she moved, it made my hands burn to touch her even now. ¡®She¡¯s more than mortal,¡± I whispered, my voice shaking. ¡°Aye,¡± the wind answered. ¡°And she¡¯s yours.¡± Bram POV I saw red the second I scented blood.The fuckers dared to attack hernd? While I was here? My bear ripped forward in a roar so loud it made the vampires flinch. I charged, mming into them like a mountain with ws. But then I saw her. Elowen. My mate. Burying enemies beneath the earth like a wrathful goddess.We hadn¡¯t sealed the bond yet, but my soul already knew. I would kill for her. I would die for her. And I¡¯d rip the fucking world apart if they hurt her. Chapter Comments ? 2 0 Write Comments Topple 117 Daxon POV The battlefield was silent now. A #62 Well¡­not silent. The air still crackled with leftover magic. The ground was torn to hell. Blood soaked the grass like a morbid fucking rainstorm. Bodies, what was left of them, were already starting to rot, but no one moved yet. We were all still trying to process what the fuck just happened. I turned slowly in the middle of the field, my fur damp and sticky with gore, Talon snarling low in my head, pacing like a caged animal.¡°Those things weren¡¯t vampires.¡± Get full chapters from ¡°No,¡± I agreed. ¡°They were something worse.¡± All around us, wolves shifted back into human form. Bears shook off blood and snarled into the distance. Fox shifters darted through the grass, chasing a scent trail. The witches were already casting spells, trying to cleanse the area, searching for clues. And Elowen, holy fuck. She stood with her fists clenched at her sides, trembling with barely contained rage, the goddess marks on her chest and arms glowing like molten gold and emerald fire. Her silver blue green hair whipped in the wind, her eyes glowing like moonlight filtered through fury. ¡°None of them survived,¡± Rylen reported grimly, wiping a de on his thigh. ¡°Everyst one of those bastards burned out or bled out. We didn¡¯t lose anyone either. What the fuck were they sent for?¡± Ashrian appeared beside him, silent and pale, his crimson streaked hair clinging to his face. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a natural vampire coven. Their minds were gone, hollowed out. Puppets.¡± He titled his head. ¡°I wonder if this was a test of some sort. They were basically zombie vampire with no real thought process.¡± Alpha Draven stepped into the clearing, still in his massive ck wolf form. When he shifted back, the silence broke. ¡°I want the entire fuckingnd searched,¡± he roared, voice shaking the trees. ¡°Wolves, lions, foxes, everyone. Patrol every inch, every shadow, every hidden crevice of these grounds.¡± ¡°Yes, Alpha,¡± we all answered in unison, even me. He looked at Elowen next, carefully. Like he knew she was on the edge of going nuclear. ¡°Seers,¡± he barked over his shoulder. ¡°Sort through any memories left in the corpses. I don¡¯t care how twisted it is. We need answers. Now.¡± The witches, about six of them, nodded quickly and began their work, grim¨Cfaced and silent as they knelt among the dead, L appeared next, gripping Elowen¡¯s shoulder, grounding her with nothing but a touch. ¡°Mo ghr¨¢,¡± he murmured. ¡°Ye¡¯ve done enough. Breathe now. Let the others handle this.¡± She blinked, once. Twice. And then nodded. Barely. That¡¯s when Luna Nira stepped forward, her voice calm but strong. ¡°With your permission,¡± she said, looking straight at Elowen, ¡°we¡¯d like to build a temple to our God. The Sun God. Our people need to pray. And we¡¯ll need his strength if this battle is truly beginning.¡± Elowen turned to her, eyes still glowing, but her voice was steel wrapped in velvet. ¡°Fucking absolutely. We need every God on our side. 10:39 Mon, Oct 6 M ¡­ Build it near the eastern fields. The sun hits hardest there.¡± 62 Luna Nira smiled and inclined her head. ¡°We¡¯re honored, Chosen.¡± I saw Elowen swallow hard at the title. She still wasn¡¯t used to it. But gods help anyone who ever questioned if she¡¯d earned it. Bram stepped forward next, still half¨Cshifted and looking ready to rip someone¡¯s spine out just for breathing wrong. ¡°I want to scout the tree lines personally.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be alone,¡± I told him, pping a hand on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯lle with you. We¡¯ll take the lions.¡± He nodded once. That grizzly was growing on me. Slowly. Elowen finally moved, stepping toward the seers. ¡°Find me something,¡± she told them softly. ¡°A name. A ce. Anything.¡± One of the witches looked up, brow furrowed and voice shaking. ¡°This wasn¡¯t just a strike, mydy¡­ It was a message.¡± Elowen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Good,¡± she said. ¡°Because I¡¯ve got one to send back.¡± And holy hell, I pitied the poor fucks on the receiving end of it. Elowen POV My blood was still on fire. My hands wouldn¡¯t stop shaking. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was rage or magic or both, but something ancient was wing up my spine, and I was done ying defense. ¡°Give me a fucking head,¡± I growled. L didn¡¯t flinch. He knew that tone. With a silent flick of his wrist, he summoned one of the less melted mutated vampire corpses forward. It slid across the blood soaked earth and stopped at my feet, its head lolling grotesquely, mouth still twisted in some feral snarl. Perfect. Chapter Comments ? 1 §Ö Write Comments Topple 118 Chapter 118 861 I dropped to my knees, grabbed a dagger from my thigh sheath, and yanked the corpse¡¯s head clean off with a growl that wasn¡¯t entirely human. Magic pulsed under my skin, moon and earth, both answering me. Willing me forward. I set the disgusting thing upright in the dirt, the eyes still open, mouth ck. Then I closed my eyes and called. ¡°Moon Mother. I need you.¡± And she came. A breeze danced across the battlefield, silver and cool,ced with the scent of night jasmine and stormlight. My power surged. My eyes flew open as I felt her press into my soul like a kiss on the forehead. ¡°I hear you, my daughter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s send them a message,¡± I whispered. ¡°Loud and clear.¡± The goddessughed. The sound echoed through the trees like bells made of thunder. I conjured parchment and wrote with a flick of my finger¡­ Try again, bitch. Nice and clear. I stabbed the note through the vampire¡¯s skull with my dagger, driving it deep between its rotting eyes until the hilt buried in flesh. Then I stood, lifted the head high above me, and felt the ancient words fill my lungs like I¡¯d known them for centuries. ¡°Gun tillidh thu be¨°.¡± (You will not return alive.) Light burst from the mark over my heart, and the head exploded into silver dust, vanishing into the night. Silence. Complete, stunned, horrified silence. Hundreds of wolves. Thousands of shifters. An army of Marines. Mages. Witches. Every single person stared at me like I had grown tentacles or some shit. I dusted my hands on my thighs and turned to the stunned crowd. ¡°Message sent,¡± I said, casually cracking my neck. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the bastards can read.¡± L stared at me like I¡¯d lit the fucking stars. Ashrian smirked. ¡°Remind me never to piss you off.¡± Bram growled approvingly. ¡°My kind of woman.¡± Daxon just grinned like the feral bastard he was and said, ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t just answer. She roared through me. It took two days to scour every goddamn inch of ournd. The wolves ran until their paws bled. The lions paced and snarled through the brush like golden ghosts. The bears turned over every boulder and tree stump with ws like fucking crowbars. And when they finally came back¡­muddy, exhausted, but certain¡­we knew. Thend was clear. For now. Alpha Draven gave the order and the border reinforcements began. But me? I didn¡¯t leave that shit to chance. Not this time. 11:07 Mon, Oct 6 No more slipping through cracks. I stood barefoot at the outermost edge of the territory, the grass cool beneath my toes, fingersced with L¡¯s on one side and Bram¡¯s thick, calloused palm on the other. Daxon and Ashrian nked my back, their power humming beneath my skin like a second heartbeat. 61 I reached for the moon. I reached for the earth. And they answered. My body arched as power tore through me, ancient and electric and god breathed. The mark over my heart zed emerald. My eyes went silver. The air cracked and bent around me as the spell rolled off my tongue like honey and wildfire. The earth shuddered. The trees listened. The wind howled its approval. All along the borders, glowing runes carved themselves into stone and bark, woven with light and shadow, moon and moss. Traps, beautiful and fucking lethal, anchored into the soil. Vampires wouldn¡¯t step foot in ournds again without meeting the full wrath of two goddesses and one very pissed off hybrid bitch. I copsed when it was done. Ash caught me. Of course he did. ¡°Fuck, that was hot,¡± he whispered as he brushed hair from my face. ¡°I feel like I just bench pressed a mountain,¡± I muttered. ¡°You basically did,¡± L said with a grin. We returned to the keep that night with the borders locked so tight not even a breeze would sneak through without permission. And then the real work began. The beast shifters broke ground on their temple to the Sun God, whose name still felt like fire and thunder every time I thought it. Halrik and Nira oversaw it with reverence, and Bram stayed glued to my side, a protective wall of heat and muscle and bear energy that made everyone else walk a little wider around me. Not that I minded. The witches started construction on their homes beside the forest. Magic whipped through the air like wind chimes and wildfire,ughter and chants rising as homes bloomed from the soil like flowers. The temple to the Earth Goddess went up next, cloaked in ivy and woven sunlight. The Moon Temple would follow. I could feel Her waiting. The Marines? Shit, they were a force of their own. Training like their lives depended on it, because they absolutely did. Sparring with wolves. Learning spell defense from witches. Firing enchanted rounds into target dummies that screamed like banshees. Half of them already had wolf mates, and it was causing chaos and babies. The Gods had jokes. I walked among them all like I belonged to everyone and no one. A soldier nodded at me with reverence. A little witch girl handed me a glowing seed.A lioness bumped her head against my leg and purred. This war was far from over¡­but this? This was hope, Living, breathing, ass kicking, temple building, gun wielding hope. My people finally had hope. And I would fight to the death to protect it. 11:07 Mon, Oct 6 ???? ????s? ???????s ?? f?ndnovel Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 119 Lucien Virell POV Aegis Main Compound Montana Warm blood ran down my chin as thest breath slipped from the trembling girl beneath me. Sweet. Innocent. Unimportant. Her pulse stuttered. 61 Suddenly there was a thud. I growled low at the interuption of my meal. A head, rotting and mutated, dripping ck ichor, mmed down on the blood slick table beside me. For a moment, the silence was so loud I could hear the candle mes flicker. My eye twitched. What the actual fuck. Then I snapped. The body beneath me hit the ground like discarded meat as Iunched across the chamber with a roar that shattered the sconces on the wall. Blood sprayed, ss rained down. The next two humans within reach screamed as I tore into them, one throat, one heart. Their souls barely had time to scream before I consumed them. The third tried to run. Mistake. I hurled a table through her spine and reduced her to pieces. ¡°You. Absolute. Brainless. Wretch,¡± I growled, fangs bared, as I turned back to the decapitated trophy on my table. The message was scrawled on scorched parchment pinned through the skull. Try again, bitch. -E My eyes went red. Not glowing. Not bright. Red. ¡°Peirce.¡± The name was a death sentence. I didn¡¯t even need to shout. I sliced my w across the summoning mark burned into the bone of my own palm and whispered the words ofpulsion as smoke hissed up my arm. Magic surged. Within seconds, the door burst open. Peirce Godwin stumbled in, adjusting his cuffs, arrogance still painted all over his smug, bloated face. ¡°Lucien, I was just about to report¡­¡± I blurred forward, seizing him by the throat. ¡°You. Sent. The fucking mutations.¡± My voice was pure ice. He gagged and kicked. ¡°I..was¡­helping!¡± ¡°You acted without orders.¡± I sank my wed thumb into his temple, and his scream nearly shattered the windows. ¡°You forget your leash, dog.¡± His mouth opened to argue, and I buried my will into him. 11:07 Mon, Oct 6 Compulsion. It coiled around his mind like chains of molten lead, and he went ck in my grip, eyes ssy, soul wide open. The rightful source is F?nd-Novel 661 ¡°I own you,¡± I whispered in his ear. ¡°You don¡¯t move unless I allow it. You don¡¯t shit unless I nod. You don¡¯t breathe unless I say so. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Lucien,¡± he mumbled, hollow and dazed. ¡°Good.¡± I pressed my w to his forehead and whispered the final word to seal it. Forget. His memories burned into ash. He blinked rapidly and straightened, no idea what just happened. ¡°I trust you won¡¯t act without direction again?¡± I purred. ¡°No, of course not,¡± he said, confused but obedient. ¡°Get out.¡± Once the door closed, I turned and faced the blood sttered windows of my tower, my lips curled into a snarl. This bitch. Elowen. She thinks she¡¯s clever. I flicked my fingers, activating the blood mark burned into my chest. A single w dragged across it, and the rune red crimson. Momentster, the minds of my second legion snapped to attention. I projected mymand like thunder. ¡°Hold your positions at the fae realm portals. You move only when Imand. She wille, and when she does, we strike. Bring her to me alive or I¡¯ll rip all of your heads off and put them on fucking pikes.¡± The blood dripped from my chin to the cold stone floor. Let them build temples. Let them gather their armies. Let them pray. I would burn their gods to ash. I paced the room, muttering to myself. We need those disgusting human hunters. As much as I hate to admit it, Elowen may be to much for The Aegis Protocol to handle alone. My growl reverberates in the stone chamber. Self righteous hybrid bitch. They were fucking filthy. Self righteous. Human. Arrogant. But¡­ efficient. The Hollow Creed. That¡¯s what they called themselves. Real poetic for a bunch of ex¨Cmilitary psychopaths with a hard on for killing anything not born boring and bloodless like them. They didn¡¯t just kill shifters or witches, nope they didn¡¯t discriminate and killed vampires too. Which meant I couldn¡¯t walk in and charm them with my pretty face and silky lies. I couldn¡¯tpel them. Couldn¡¯t scent their weaknesses. Topple 120 So, I did the next best thing. : I recorded a message. This wasn¡¯t my first message to them. The General knew of me. We just didn¡¯t speak. They came in handy sometimes. 61 No face. No traceable signal. Just a voiceced with barely concealed venom and temptation. It would get delivered directly to the Hollow Creed¡¯s encrypted server, thanks to a little help from a human hacker whose bones now decorate my foyer. I leaned into the mic and hit record. ¡°You¡¯re wasting your time swatting at bugs when there¡¯s a hybrid goddess rising beneath your feet.¡± ¡°Her name is Elowen Thorne. A hybrid, werewolf, fae, moon blessed, earth marked, and a threat to every living thing. You think you¡¯ve seen monsters? This one will level nations.¡± ???? ????s? ???????s ?? F¦ÉndNovel ¡°You want her?¡± ¡°Come and get her.¡± ¡°Four days from now. The fae portal. ck Rock Mountains, Montana. She¡¯ll be there. So will I. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re as righteous as you pretend to be.¡± ¡°Or if the bloodlust tastes too good to walk away.¡± I clicked the message off and smiled to myself, fangs just barely showing. Let theme. Let them bring their fancy bullets and tactical gear. They¡¯d never met a real predator. And if I yed this right, they¡¯d do my dirty work for me. Then I¡¯d gut whatever was left. I cackled madly, smile growing wider by the moment as I envisioned Elowen hanging in my torture chamber in chains. I would win. Nothing would stand in my way. General Colson Maddix POV Hollow Creed Command, undisclosed location in Utah desert The red light blinked on thems panel, once. Only once. I bit down harder on the chewed up end of my cigar, the thing damn near ttened between my mrs, and let the message y. No caller ID. No timestamp. Just that slick, snake oil vampire bastard¡¯s voice slithering through the speaker like a goddamn curse. ¡°¡­if you want the hybrid goddess bitch, meet me at the fae portal in Montana. Four days.¡± I didn¡¯t move. Just sucked in a slow breath through my teeth and blew a stream of smoke toward the cracked ceiling tile like I was exhaling fire straight from hell. The cigar tasted like charred leather and war crimes, exactly how I liked it. ¡°Elowen Thorne,¡± I muttered, rolling her name over my tongue like poison. ¡°Fuckin¡¯ magic mutt. Part wolf, part fae, touched by gods. What the hell is this worldin¡® to?¡± The room was quiet, too quiet for my taste. Soldiers froze at the tone in my voice, eyes darting up from scattered schematics and silver 11:07 Mon, Oct 6 edged gear. 661 ¡°Ramsey. Doyle. Bishop,¡± I snapped. Three of my best. Hardened killers. Ex¨CSpecOps with scars in ces that¡¯d make most men piss blood. ¡°Pack your shit. Loadouts for hybrid ss targets. We deploy in three hours.¡± Ramsey gave a sharp nod. ¡°Destination, sir?¡± ¡°Montana,¡± I growled, standing and letting my chair screech back across the concrete like a warning shot. ¡°ck Rock region. Fae territory. Looks like we¡¯re goin¡® deer huntin¡®. Only this one¡¯s got magic, a fan club, and apparently a goddamn glow.¡± The room buzzed to life. Steel lockers mmed open. Gear hit tables. Wards, bullets, cuffs, blessed des. Anti magic grenades. Dragon forged axes. We didn¡¯t fuck around. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Bishop started, ¡°This intel solid?¡± I took another long pull of my cigar, ash flicking onto the blood stained war map in front of me, and narrowed my eyes. ¡°That intel¡¯s from the Devil himself,¡± I said. ¡°And if he¡¯s callin¡® us, it means he can¡¯t handle her either. Which means she¡¯s one hell of a bitch to bring down.¡± I cracked my neck and turned toward the exit, boots hitting concrete like thunder. ¡°But we¡¯re Hollow Creed. We kill legends. Now move your asses.¡± And just like that, the hunt began. Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE Topple 121 Chapter 121 Aerya Thorne POV Deep within the Moonlit Dungeons Starborn Court, Fae Realm B €733 The stone walls hummed softly with old magic. Older than even me, it is pressed into every grain of this damned cell. Cold, quiet, and painfully polite like everything in this court. A gilded cage is still a cage. I shifted against the silken bench turned bed, tossing the heavy braid of my hair over one shoulder. It shimmered, silver and ck, the signature of my lineage, and the only thing I have left that reminds me I was once Aerya Thorne, warrior of the Starborn, First de of the Queen¡¯s Elite Guard. Not just¡­ an imprisoned traitor. They never tortured me. That¡¯s not the Fae way. No, they used silence. Istion. A room with no sharp corners to break myself on, only moonlight and regret. And dreams. Dreams that feel more like prophecy. I pressed my fingers to my temple as another vision crashed through my skull like a wave breaking across ss. There she is. My daughter. My starchild. My reason. She¡¯s radiant now, glowing, gods help me, glowing. Silver and green and carved from divine me. Surrounded by mates, protectors, allies. A chosen of the moon. A vessel of the earth. And still¡­ still so vulnerable. ¡°You¡¯re showing me too much,¡± I whispered aloud to the shadows. The air thickened with star scented mist. Jasmine, and moonflower, and the cool bite of cosmos. She ising. She always does when I ask¡­ or beg. And tonight, I am begging. ¡°Aerya,¡± a voice as soft as gxies exhaled through my mind. I didn¡¯t see her. You never see her. You feel her, like moonlight on bare skin or gravity tugging at a falling star. ¡°nithra,¡± I whispered, kneeling instantly, my hand over my heart. ¡°She¡¯s in danger, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She will always be in danger now,¡± the Star Goddess murmured. ¡°But yes. There is an ambush nned. Aegis. Hollow Creed. They will descend upon the fae portal in Montana with blood and fire.¡± My heart clenched. ¡°She¡¯s not ready for that. Not yet. Please¡­you have to warn her. Or reach the others. The Earth Mother, the Moonlight Sister¡­someone.¡± A silence, vast and ancient, stretched between us before nithra finally answered. ¡°The other goddesses are¡­ trying. Their influence in the mortal realm grows stronger with every offering, every act of faith. But none of us can yet cross the veil unaided. We need a tether.¡± I clenched my fists. ¡°Use me.¡± N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on findnovel ¡°You are trapped, my child.¡± ¡°I am still hers,¡± 1 growled. ¡°Still her mother. Still a warrior of the light. I don¡¯t care what this court has done to me. My blood sings with her name. Use me, damn it!¡± A soft sigh rippled through the room like stars crying. ¡°You have always been fire in starlight, Aerya.¡± The mist curled lighter around my hands and pulsed against my skin. ¡°Then let me burn for her.¡± The warmth grew. A connection forming ¡°You may send her a dream. Just one. A whisper carried on the starwinds. She will feel it in her bones if her soul is listening.¡± I closed my eyes and pressed my forehead to the stone floor. ¡°Then let it scream through her blood. Let it howl like a wolf with no moon. She must not go to that portal unprepared.¡± The vision breaks. I¡¯m alone again. But something shimmers in the air above me, thin threads of starlight slowly coiling toward the veil. And I pray, please, please, let her hear me. Elowen POV My hands were still stained with blood. Not mine¡­but it didn¡¯t matter. I scrubbed until my skin turned raw, like I could wash the weight of the dead off my soul with soap and hot water. I stood naked before the mirror, hair dripping, my breath shaking, and stared at a woman I didn¡¯t fucking recognize. Silver and green and blue fucking hair. Glowing marks. Goddess blessed. War bound. Savior of the goddamn world. When the fuck did I stop being just Elowen? ¡°I don¡¯t want to be this right now,¡± I whisper sobbed, my lips trembling as I braced my hands on the sink. ¡°I just want one fucking night to be me. I want to dance. I want to eat, drink, and fuck until I forget there¡¯s a waring.¡± ¡°You are still you, little wolf,¡± Lyssira murmured in my mind, gentle but fierce. ¡°But even goddesses break, and you are allowed to fall apart.¡± That¡¯s when they came in, all of my mates. Chapter Comments 1 Topple 122 Chapter 122 L was first, always sensing my unraveling before I could even scream, Daxon next, his storm grey eyes zing as he stormed to me, yanking a towel around my shaking form like I was something precious he had to protect. Ashrian, silent but deadly, strode forward, his hands cupping my face as if grounding me would stop the storm. And Bram¡­ fuck. That massive grizzly of a man knelt beside me like a boulder against the tide and wrapped his arms around my waist from behind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry it alone, Elowen,¡± he rumbled, his voice low against my back. ¡°We¡¯ll bleed with you. Stand with you. Fight with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not okay,¡± I choked. ¡°I¡¯m not okay. I¡­I need my mom. I need someone to fucking tell me I¡¯m gonna survive this.¡± I stared into the mirror, at the glowing mark of the Earth Goddess above my heart, and copsed to my knees like my bones had just given up. I caught a view of the man meat on disy in the mirror just then, and I smiled like a chesire cat. I needed to seal the bond with Bram, and soon. He¡® was eyeing me like a juicy raw steak he wanted to devour, and I fucking loved it. And that¡¯s when the world dropped out from under me. ckness. Cold stars. A voice like honey and starlight whispered my name. ¡°Elowen.¡± I saw her¡­Aerya¡­my mother. Radiant even in the dim glow of a dungeon cell. Her face twisted in sorrow and rage, her fingers clutched at invisible walls. ¡°Listen, my daughter,¡± she begged, and then the Star Goddess rose behind her like a supernova¡­nithra, cloaked in gxies and dreams. ¡°You are in danger,¡± they said in one voice. ¡°Montana. Four days. The hunters areing. They n to strike at the portal. It is a trap.¡± shes hit me like lightning, rows of soldiers with silver tipped weapons, vampire mutations crawling like rabid dogs, a general chewing a cigar while shoutingmands. Blood. Fire. Screams. The portal drenched in crimson. ¡°You must not go unguarded. Tell them. Warn them. Build the temples. We will aid you.¡± And then I was falling. I hit the bed with a gasp that tore my throat raw. ¡°Elowen!¡± Daxon¡¯s voice boomed, paned through it. ¡°She¡¯s burning up!¡± Ashrian growled from the door. ¡°Get the robe¡­get the bed ready, fuck, L, she¡¯s seizing!¡± ¡°No,¡± I rasped. ¡°I saw them. My mother. The Star Goddess. We¡¯re walking into a trap.¡± I cked out again as hands carried me, voices frantically calling my name. But the warning had been delivered. Hell wasing. And I wasn¡¯t gonna let it take us without a fight. Bram Thundermaw POV 10:55 Tue, Oct 7 : A 6733 I¡¯ve seen shit most people wouldn¡¯t believe, Combat zones where bullets never stopped, bear shifters gutted mid shift, friends blown apart by magicalndmines¡­ But none of it, none of it,pared to the fucking terror that grabbed me by the throat the moment Elowen dropped like a stone in front of nie. One second she was standing at the mirror, radiant and vulnerable, and talking about wanting to eat, drink, dance, and fuck like a normal person for one goddamn night. The next, her body locked up like she¡¯d been hit by a lightning bolt. Her eyes rolled white. Magic cracked off her skin like a livewire snapping loose. Her knees buckled, and I was there, catching her before she hit the stone. ¡°Elowen!¡± I roared, hitting the ground hard with her limp body in my arms. I could barely breathe. She was glowing, faintly, but wrong. The way her power moved¡­it wasn¡¯t her doing this. It was someone else. Something else. Daxon swore behind me. Ash was across the room in a blur, eyes glowing, scanning for threats. L¡¯s magic red to life, his voice low and panicked in that thick Scottish burr as he chanted a diagnostic spell. But none of it mattered. All I could see was her, unmoving. Unresponsive. My heart thundered so loud I thought I might shift right there from the sheer force of it. ¡°Rend them,¡± a deep growl echoed in my ¡°Break their bones. Spill their blood.¡± head. ¡°Karkon,¡± I muttered under my breath, my bear¡¯s name like a war drum behind my ribs. ¡°Stay with me.¡± The rightful source is find(?)ovel ¡°They try to take her again, and I will devour them,¡± Karkon snarled, pacing like a caged beast inside me. ¡°She is ours. The gods marked her, yes, but so will we.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I breathed, tightening my arms around her. ¡°I fucking know.¡± I pressed my lips to her temple. Her skin was cold and burning all at once, like she was caught between two worlds. ¡°She¡¯s mine, Karkon.¡± ¡°Ours.¡± He snarled. ¡°I¡¯ll burn the goddamn world to keep her safe. I¡¯ll level kingdoms. I¡¯ll rip through the Aegis line by line, face by face, if they so much as look her direction again.¡± I spoke in my mind furiously. ¡°Swear it.¡± He retorted. ¡°I swear it on blood and bone.¡± Elowen jerked in my arms then¡­just a twitch, a gasp, like she was surfacing from something deep and ancient. Her lips moved, and the words were shaky, soft. ¡°Montana¡­ trap¡­ My mother¡­¡± L went still. ¡°The portal. They¡¯re going to ambush her at the fae portal¡­¡± 10.33 Tue, Oct / 1 stood, lifting her like she weighed nothing, and turned to the others. ¡°She¡¯s seen something. The gods gave her a vision.¡± Ashrian nodded grimly, and Daxon¡¯s hands curled into fists. ¡°We prep now,¡± I said, my voice raw with fury. ¡°We don¡¯t wait for them toe. We meet them in blood and me.¡± Because they didn¡¯t just pick a fight with a goddess. They picked a fight with a massive pissed off grizzly bear who has a taste for blood. Bring it on fuckers. Chapter Comments 31 Topple 123 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 123 Elowen POV I gasped awake like I¡¯d been drowning. The breath ripped through me like lightning in my lungs, and my heart hammered so hard I thought it might crack my ribs open. My vision swam with stars, real stars, not just shes of light. Silver threads. Celestial bodies. The echo of a goddess¡¯s voice still lingering in my mind. ¡°Elowen.¡± Daxon¡¯s voice. A grounding force. I blinked, and suddenly the world came rushing back, my mates surrounding me, their faces taut with worry. Bram had me wrapped in his arms like he thought I might vanish. Ashrian hovered at my side, his fangs slightly extended, eyes rimmed with red. L¡¯s hands were glowing faintly with magic, and his whole damn aura was pulsing like a thunderstorm. ¡°You¡¯re awake,¡± Bram breathed, his voice raw. ¡°Thank fuck.¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± I swallowed hard and touched my chest where the earth goddess¡¯s mark still faintly glowed. ¡°I saw her. My mother. Aerya. And another goddess¡­ nithra. The star goddess.¡± L sat back, stunned. ¡°nithra¡¯s been silent fer centuries.¡± ¡°Not anymore,¡± I whispered. They all leaned in as I pushed up slowly, still dazed, still feeling like I was half in the dream world. ¡°My mother¡¯s alive,¡± I said hoarsely. ¡°She¡¯s in the fae realm. In the dungeons. They haven¡¯t hurt her, but¡­ she¡¯s a prisoner. And she¡¯s been having visions too. nithra has been showing her everything, everything I¡¯ve done. Everything I¡¯m bing. She knows what¡¯sing.¡± Daxon¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What did she show you?¡± I closed my eyes for a second, then opened them, my voice steadying with purpose. ¡°There¡¯s a trap. The Aegis Protocol and a group called Hollow Creed, they¡¯re nning an ambush at the Montana fae portal. Four days from now.¡± Ashrian¡¯s entire body tensed. ¡°They¡¯re going to try to take you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I met each of their gazes. ¡°They don¡¯t want to just kill me. They want to possess me. My magic. My blood. My lineage. Peirce wants to breed me. Lucien wants to enve me. Hollow Creed just wants to rip me apart and call it justice.¡± A growl ripped from Bram¡¯s throat and I felt his bear rising behind his eyes like a damn tsunami. ¡°We¡¯ll kill every one of them,¡± he said low and feral. ¡°Theye near you, they die.¡± ¡°They think I¡¯m the weapon,¡± I said softly. ¡°But they don¡¯t realize¡­ I¡¯m the storm that unleashes the weapons. We are the weapon. I¡¯m 10:55 Tue, Oct 7 not alone.¡± L reached over and grabbed my hard. ¡°Nae now. Nae evkyte. Yer ours. Everyone greeted in agreement. I gave a weak smile and leaned into him. ¡°We need to prepare. The gods are watching, and they¡¯re helping. They¡¯ve asked me to build temples. To bring back the old worship that gives them strength. That gives us strength.¡± Ashrian tilted his head. ¡°You¡¯re building an army. A spiritual one.¡± ¡°I¡¯m building a goddamn rebellion,¡± I said. ¡°And I need every one of you with me.* Bram leaned in and kissed my forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve got us. No one touches you. No one breaks you. We¡¯ll tear their world down to keep you breathing.¡± ¡°I love you all,¡± I whispered. ¡°Now let¡¯s get ready to end some motherfuckers.¡± I flopped back onto the giant ass bed Alpha King Draven had built for us,ughing like a damn kid. It was ridiculous. Massive. I¡¯m talking ¡°could fit ten of Bram¡¯s beefcake ass¡± levels of big. The mattress was like a fucking cloud, the nkets soft as moonlight, and the pillows¡­well, let¡¯s just say they became weapons real fast. Daxon struck first, hurling a pillow at Ashrian¡¯s head. L jumped in with a battle cry that made me snortugh, and Bram? That grizzly bear didn¡¯t even wait, he roared and charged with two pillows like war hammers. Chaos exploded in our room as feathers filled the air and I shrieked, trying to dodge and failing miserably. Lyssira cackled in my mind. ¡°You live with wild things, my girl. This is your pack.¡± Yeah. Yeah, it was. I couldn¡¯t ask for a better pack. I was a lucky bitch. Latest content published on find~novel Chapter Comments 1 Write Comments SHARE Topple 124 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 124 Eventually, breathless and tangled in each other, we copsed into the nkets. I was sprawled across Bram¡¯s chest, one hand over his steady heartbeat, his massive arms cradling me like I was breakable, which, let¡¯s be real, I was the least breakable thing in this room, but it still melted something deep inside me. Daxon was curled against my back, one hand wrapped around my waist. Ashriany with his head on my thighs, tracingzy patterns into my skin. L tucked into my side, murmuring something in Gaelic, his voice a warm balm against the exhaustion. ¡°I just wanna be me tomorrow,¡± I whispered into Bram¡¯s chest. ¡°Not the Chosen. Not the goddess vessel. Just¡­ Elowen.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be that,¡± Bram rumbled, his voice half bear growl, half bedtime promise. ¡°You¡¯ll be whatever the fuck you wanna be, sunshine.¡± I sighed, my whole body sinking into his warmth, into them. My circle. My chaos. My calm. And just like that, I slipped into sleep with four warriors wrapped around me, breathing as one. Tomorrow would be glitter and gowns, magic and mischief. Tonight? Tonight was peace. And damn, I¡¯d earned it. Aerya Thorne POV The walls of this fae dungeon were never meant for someone like me. The stone hummed with old magic, but it wasn¡¯t the wild freedom of the forests or the starlit skies. It was containment. Quiet. Controlled. Like being caged in a luby you couldn¡¯t wake from. But tonight¡­ tonight the stars were loud. The silver light spilled in through the narrow slit of the high window, bathing the floor in soft shimmer. My knees hit the cold stone as I stared up at it, breath caught in my throat. She was here. nithra. The Star Goddess shimmered into my vision, not with a blinding presence, but a soft, knowing glow. Like moonlight threaded with dreams. Her voice filled the room without sound, wrapping around my bones. ¡°Your message has been delivered.¡± I copsed forward, my palms bracing against the floor as the sob cracked through my chest. Relief hit me like a tidal wave, curling me over with the weight of it. ¡°Elowen¡­¡± I whispered her name like a prayer, the tears spilling freely now. ¡°Thank the stars. Thank you.¡± nithra moved closer, her luminous form kneeling beside me like a motherforting a child. ¡°She is stronger than you know, Aerya,¡± she murmured, brushing a strand of hair from my face with a touch that wasn¡¯t quite physical. ¡°She has the blood of wolves, the soul of fae, and the favor of both Moon and Earth. But¡­¡± She paused, tilting her radiant face toward the stars beyond the window. ¡°This world is not yet ready for what she will be.¡± I swallowed hard, my chest heaving. ¡°Then help her. Please. If there¡¯s any way¡­¡± 10:55 Tue, Oct 7 nithra smiled then. A soft, dangerous kind of smile. Like amet about to strike. ¡°I intend to.¡± 623 She rose, her gown of constetions flowing like water, like nebe, She stared out into the night as if seeing beyond this realm entirely. ¡°She will be mine as well, once the temple is built. My Chosen. My warrior of the stars.¡± A hum of divine power shook the walls, dust raining from the ceiling as her voice deepened, more ancient than time. ¡°Let the Aegis tremble. Let Hollow Creed sharpen their des. They wille for her¡­ and they will burn for it.¡± She turned back to me, her eyes gxies deep. ¡°Three goddesses. One hybrid. A soul circle of power. And an army of wolves, beasts, mages, and men.¡± nithra chuckled low, stars ring in her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s see what your enemies do with that.¡± And with a breath of stardust and prophecy, she vanished. I curled back into myself on the cold stone floor, still shaking, still weeping, but this time, not with fear. With hope. Because my daughter was not alone. She never would be again. Chapter Comments 61 Discover more novels at find?novel Write Comments SHARE Topple 125 Chapter 125 Elowen POV The second I woke up, I smelled bacon. That was the only thing strong enough to make me peel my face off Bram¡¯s chest. The man was a furnace with muscles, a living boulder with a pulse. His massive hand was still wrapped tight around my waist like a possessive grizzly, and one of his thighs was hooked over mine. I was pinned. Ashrian stirred beside me, mumbling in his sleep, while L snored like a thunderstorm. His arm was slung over both me and Daxon, who, of course, had his death grip on my ankle like I might bolt in the night. I wriggled free with the grace of a roon in a trash can, grabbed a robe, and marched to the dining hall like a woman on a mission. Follow current nov?ls on ¡°FOOD,¡± I growled when I hit the buffet. Taya, who was already halfway through a te stacked with pancakes and sausage, snorted loudly. ¡°You look like you got mauled by four Alphas and liked it.¡± ¡°I did. And I do,¡± I muttered around a mouthful of eggs. Amaris grinned over her coffee. ¡°You¡¯re glowing like you swallowed a moonbeam.¡± ¡°Thanks, babe. That¡¯s what getting pile¨Cdrived by your bonded soulmates does.¡± Somewhere behind us, Luna Aelira choked on her tea. Taya cackled. ¡°Mate Ball is tonight, right? We doing something girly? If not, I¡¯m calling a spa day, bitches.¡± ¡°Already nned it,¡± I said, stabbing a sausage link. ¡°Magical spa day. We deserve to be pampered like glittering forest queens.¡± Amaris shoved her chair back. ¡°Then what the hell are we waiting for?¡± I turned toward our mates. ¡°We¡¯re stealing your women. No take backs.¡± Daxon pouted. ¡°Do I get a goodbye kiss, or are you abandoning me forever?¡± I strolled over, kissed him soundly, then Ashrian, who murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be gone long¡°¡­.then L, who tucked my hair back and whispered in Gaelic, and finally Bram, who scooped me up and kissed me like the world was ending. ¡°You¡¯re gorgeous, you know that?¡± he said against my lips. ¡°You¡¯re clingy, you know that?¡± ¡°Damn right.¡± The girls and I linked arms and headed outughing. 10:55 Tue, Oct 7 The spa wing was tucked into the castle¡¯s southern wing, past the enchanted greenhouse and moonstone hallway. Warmntern light glowed against stone walls, fountains trickled with eucalyptus¨Cscented water, and harp music hummed softly. Robes fluttered from the ceiling, wrapping around us with magic, tailored to our curves, Inside the first chamber, Luna Aelira, Luna Nira, and Isolde already lounged in jeweled face masks, sipping sparkling pink drinks. ¡°Ah, there you are!¡± Aelira grinned. ¡°Elowen, you need this more than anyone.¡± Isolde smirked, her brogue sharp. ¡°Och aye, ye weessies had the right idea. Steam, drink, an¡® gemstones tae fix the soul.¡± 1 sank into a chair. ¡°I need this like the earth needs rain.¡± ¡°You need this like a vampire needs blood,¡± Taya chimed. ¡°You need this like Jace needs to not talk before coffee,¡± Amaris added. We cackled until tears ran down our cheeks. From massages with fae¨Cheated stones to facials that smelled like starlight and roses, the stress melted out of me. My skin glowed, my hair shimmered, and when I looked in the mirror, I barely recognized myself. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m hot,¡± I whispered. ¡°You¡¯re divine,¡± Taya corrected. ¡°You¡¯re the whole damn prophecy,¡± Amaris said. Isolde clinked her ss against mine, her grin wicked. ¡°Aye, prophecy or no, ye¡¯re still one of us now. Stronger together, aye?¡± We raised our sparkling sses together. ¡°To us,¡± I said. ¡°To witches, wolves, and warriors. To kicking ass in heels and saving the fucking world.¡± ¡°HELL YES.¡± By the time we strutted out, we felt like goddesses, ready to burn the world down if we had to. Our mates were waiting just outside the doors like they¡¯d been pacing the halls since we left. Daxon gave me the once over with that wolf hungry look and growled low in his throat. Chapter Comments ? 2 Topple 126 Chapter 126 : ¡°Careful,¡± I teased, pressing a kiss to his lips. ¡°I¡¯m clean and glowing and not ready to get ravished yet.¡± A200 He groaned while Ashrian smirked, his arms crossed, looking like he was undressing me with his mind. L brushed my hair back and whispered, ¡°Ye shine like the bloody moon, mo ghr¨¢.¡± Bram¡¯s hands were already on my hips. ¡°You look edible,¡± he muttered against my neck. ¡°Down, boys. We¡¯ve got gowns to conjure and goddesses to honor.¡± I peeled Taya away from Rylen, who was kissing up her arm like he wasn¡¯t gonna survive the hour without her, and looped arms with her and Amaris, who kissed Jace on the cheek as he grinned like a maniac. We waved goodbye, our hips swaying, and the three of us strutted down the stone hallway like a power coven headed straight for mour. The spa day had left us glowing like celestial queens, and from there we were led into the royal dressing wing. The chamber stretched out like something from a dream: walls lined with mirrors, velvet lounges piled with cushions, and enchanted mannequins waiting in silence. The air buzzed with spellcraft, glittering threads floating in the air as if impatient to weave themselves into gowns. A witch with silver rimmed eyes stepped forward, her voice trembling with excitement. ¡°You must be the Chosen. We¡¯ve been preparing for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make magic,¡± I said with a grin. Bolts of silk and satin rose from their shelves, unfurling like waterfalls. Measuring tapes zipped around us, snatching numbers while enchanted shears hovered midair, waiting for their cue. Threads spun, weaving patterns of starlight into existence. Taya bounced on her toes, her eyes wide. ¡°This is better than Christmas, Halloween, and mating seasonbined.¡± ¡°I want mine ck and purple with sparkles,¡± Amaris dered. ¡°Like a dark goddess about to murder a man in heels.¡± Taya snorted. ¡°Girl, same. But I¡¯m feeling forest green and gold. Sexy woond fairy who drinks tequ.¡± Iughed, ncing down at my hands glowing faintly with silver and green. ¡°Blue, silver, green. I wanna look like the night sky kissed a forest and birthed a goddess baby.¡± The witches smirked and got to work. Magic thickened in the air, and within moments gowns spun themselves into being. When mine slid into ce, I actually gasped. Deep blue silk clung to every curve, rippling like moonlit water. The bodice shimmered with silver¨Cthreaded runes, and a sheer green wrap draped over my shoulders, embroidered with tiny leaves that glowed softly. A daring slit revealed my thigh, the back dipped scandalously low, and the train shimmered like spun starlight. Amaris whistled low. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill your mates. Daxon¡¯s going to fall to his knees.¡± ¡°He better,¡± I smirked. ¡°And then he can stay there.¡± Taya twirled, her gown glittering with gold ents. ¡°Gods, we¡¯re dangerous.¡± That was when Luna Aelira and Luna Nira swept into the chamber, regal as always. 10:55 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°The temple grounds have been blessed,¡± Aelira said with a proud smile. ¡°Construction begins today.¡± A Nira added, ¡°The Moon and Earth temples are nearly finished, the Sun temple has beenid with golden wards, and the Star Temple is underway.¡± Newest update provided by Find¡ïNovel A thrill buzzed deep in my chest. ¡°nithra¡¯sing. She¡¯ll bless us like the others.¡± Isolde leanedzily in the doorway, her brogue sharp as ever. ¡°Och, when she does, the gods¡¯ll no¡® be legends. They¡¯ll be standin¡® at yer side,ss, ready tae spill blood in yer name.¡± We stared at our reflections, me, Taya, Amaris, three women who had walked through hell and still stood tall. For once, I felt more than chosen. I felt ready. Topple 127 Chapter 127 6730 Taya Quinn POV I was not ready for how fine my man looked when I walked into our room. Like, full body halt in your damn tracks level of fine. The door creaked open and I was mid sass about my heels when 1 froze. Rylen Verric, Mr. Stoic, always grumpy, borderline feral Beta, was standing there in a goddamn tuxedo. A tuxedo.Tailored ck. Dark shirt. No tie. Top buttons open just enough to sh the tiniest tease of his tan skin and that sharp ass corbone I liked to bite when we¡­ Focus Taya! Zuki was drooling, literally. ¡°Oh. My. FUCKING. GODDESS. ¡°Marry him. Mate him. Mount him. Right here. Right now. Floor looks clean enough.¡± I blinked. ¡°What¡­ in the holy hot hell are you wearing?¡± He gave me that slow ass smirk that could¡¯ve gotten me pregnant if I wasn¡¯t already synced to his scent. ¡°You said you liked the way I looked in ck. Figured I¡¯d ruin you for every other man permanently.¡± Zuki purred. ¡°Toote. We¡¯ve already been ruined. That man has warlord energy and I am one bad decision away from howling.¡± I dropped my bag on the floor and took a step in, eyes narrowing. ¡°You already did that when you took me on the kitchen counter, babe.¡± Find the newest release on find?novel That smug bastard chuckled, and then, in one slow, smooth motion, he dropped to one knee. I stopped breathing. My heart straight up glitched. Zuki stood up suddenly, ¡°Wait. WAIT. Is this happening?! IS THIS FUCKING HAPPENING?!¡± ¡°Rylen?¡± He didn¡¯t answer at first. Just looked up at me with those molten brown eyes that never blinked when I was in pain, that always found me in a crowd, that knew me like no one else ever did. Then he pulled out a little velvet box and opened it. I swear the world tilted. Zuki was going bat shit insane ¡°Bitch. That¡¯s a diamond. That is a capital¨CD Diamond. This ain¡¯t no wolfy ¡®here¡¯s my scent mark and a hickey¡® bullshit. He¡¯s going full Hallmark channel and I¡¯m feral for it.¡± ¡°Taya Quinn,¡± he said, his voice low and wrecked with emotion, ¡°I know wolves usually skip the fanfare. Just the bite, the bond, and done. But you¡¯re not just a wolf, are you? You¡¯re fire and chaos and light and the best thing that¡¯s ever happened to me.¡± Oh. Shit. My soul just melted. ¡°I heard you once,¡± he went on, ¡°telling Amaris how you dreamed of a human wedding. The dress, the flowers, the whole fucking fairytale. And you deserve that. You deserve everything. So if you¡¯ll have me, I want to give you a ring. I want to do this right, for you.¡± Zuki screamed, ¡°THIS MAN. I will never let youin again. He bought a fucking ring, Taya. A rock. With sparkles. For YOU.¡± I was sobbing and hyperventting at the same time, making this wheeze snort scream noise that was not cute, but whatever. I was 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 6733 unhinged. ¡°Rylen, you motherfucker, YES!¡± I shrieked, actually jumping in ce like some manic bunny hopped up on moonshine. ¡°YES, I¡¯LL MARRY YOU!¡± He slid that ring on my finger¡­holy GODDESS, that DIAMOND, and Iunched myself into his arms, knocking him t on his back with a squeal. Zuki growled and purred, ¡°imed. Bagged. Tagged. Officially yours. Put a ribbon on that man, I am UNWELL.¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna be Mrs. Verric,¡± I whispered in his car like a damn psycho, biting his jaw just to prove a point. ¡°You¡¯ve always been mine,¡± he growled, wrapping me tight. ¡°Now the world will fucking know it.¡± We finally stood up after I made out with him for a solid ten minutes on the floor. I couldn¡¯t stop staring at the ring. It sparkled like it had actual moonlight trapped inside. Zuki gushed, ¡°That¡¯s not a ring. That¡¯s a whole ass PLANET. You¡¯re a goddess now. Bow down, peasants.¡± He offered me his arm like some tuxedo d knight out of a dream, and I looped mine through his with a grin that could split the stars. ¡°Let¡¯s go announce this shit.¡± The feast hall was already glowing with firelight, buzzing withughter, the smell of meat and honeybread hitting me like a hunger spell. I strutted into that hall like the sparkly ass queen I was, diamond zing and smile feral. Zuki was going feral in my mind. ¡°Someone better start nning a bachelorette party with actual fire. I¡¯m talkin¡® bonfires and strippers. We ride at dawn.¡± Oh, they were gonna LOSE. THEIR. SHIT. And I couldn¡¯t fucking wait. Elowen POV I paused just beyond the dressing screen, my fingers twitching against the cool silk of the deep blue gown. Lyssira growled softly in support. ¡°Show them. Make them ache.¡± Chapter Comments ? 2 §Ö Write Comments Topple 128 Chapter 128 I took one breath¡­two¡­.and stepped out. All four of my mates turned at once. And everything stopped. Daxon¡¯s jaw clenched. Ashrian¡¯s pupils blew wide. Bram made a low, rumbling sound that vibrated through the floorboards. L muttered something in Gaelic that sounded like a sin and a prayer in one breath. The gown hugged every curve I had like it had been painted on with stardust and wicked intentions. Deep sapphire blue that shimmered like moonlight on still water. Slits up both thighs. A plunging neckline that showcased my cleavage like a goddamn offering. My skin, creamy and porcin soft, gleamed with a faint glitter that caught the candlelight like magic. My hair was full silver now, streaked with shades of green and blue that moved like smoke. And my eyes? They glowed. Lyssira purred with pride. ¡°We are moonlight. We are power. And they are ours.¡± Ashrian was the first to move, though I wouldn¡¯t call it movement so much as a slow, reverent stalk. He wore a white tux, sharp as sin, which made his ck hair and crimson¨Cred eyes practically explode in contrast. Thepels shimmered faintly with blue threadwork that matched my gown exactly. ¡°You look¡­¡± he exhaled. ¡°Divine. Ethereal. Absolutely fucking deadly.¡± L let out a low whistle, stepping forward in full traditional Scottish formal wear, which was sexy as fuck and had me drooling¡­. a tartan sash, dark embroidered waistcoat, silver ents and all. His golden blond hair was brushed back, and those damn blue eyes twinkled like he was about to pull me into a hignd fantasy. ¡°Sweet moon, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he said, his voice drenched in that thick brogue. ¡°Ye look like starlight wrapped in temptation. Every man in that ballroom¡¯s gonna choke on their own tongue.¡± Lyssira purred softly. ¡°Let them.¡± Daxon was silent, way too silent. He wore ck and steel grey, a deep V¨Cneck shirt beneath the jacket that clung to his muscled chest, blue cuff links glinting as his hands twitched at his sides. His eyes zed. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± he finally said. No smile. Just pure, feral conviction. ¡°You know that, right?¡± Lyssira agreed whole heartedly, ¡°Growl louder, alpha. Let the world hear.¡± Bram was thest to approach¡­and the most undone. He was in all ck, no tie, coat open over his thick, scarred chest. His hair was brushed back, but his bear was close. Too close. His eyes glinted amber gold as he dragged them over every inch of me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the ballroom,¡± he growled low, his voice rough with need. ¡°I want to im you now. Lock that door and put my mark where every bastard can see it.¡± Lyssira snapped to attention and yipped excitedly, ¡°YES. DO IT. DESTROY THE ROOM. END THE BALL.¡± Iughed, even though my thighs were already clenched from how possessive they all sounded. It made me so damn hot, but we did NOT have time for a quickie right now. Unfortunately. Lyssira sighed in agreement in my mind. 0:56 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°You¡¯ll all live, 1 teased, mushing past them. ¡°Barely And with that, I offered my hand, and all font of them moved at once. They didn¡¯t walk me to the bathroom. They started me like the center of the goddamn universe. Dasan at my right, hand on the small of my back. Bram behind me like a dime wall Cankers the mey telt, arm bucked with mine. Ashtian walked ahead like a guard and a devil in white. Together, we approached the ballroom doors, and the guards opened them. I braced myself for the attention and otseled my rese Lyssira poured her strength into me and I stood tallet. At first there was only silence. Then gasps. The crowd inside tarhed, rose to their feet, and stood as one as we stepped inside. And holy shit. The ballroom sparkled with crystal chandeliers and moonlit mour. Marble floors. Live strings ying some kind of haunting waits. Nobles. Warriors. Alphas. Royals. All of them watching me. I slowly blew out my held breath and made sure to stand tall Lyssira whispered, ¡°Let them watch. Let them bow. Let them remember this moment when they kneel in battle. We are the moon incarnate.¡± I stood between my mates, my back straight and my chin held high. Every cell in my body buzzed. I was glowing. I wasn¡¯t afraid of the attention anymore. Not tonight. Tonight I will show them my strength, because that is what they need to see. We descended the stairs in sync, feral growls rumbling behind me as Bram bared his teeth at some poor bastard who looked at my legs for too long. Daxon muttered, ¡°Touch her with your eyes again, and I¡¯ll rip your hands off.¡± Ashrian chuckled darkly. ¡°Easy, boys. She¡¯s armed with four killers tonight.¡± L leaned in and whispered, ¡°Ye¡¯ll break half the realm¡¯s hearts tonight,ss.¡± I blushed. Genuinely. Lyssira reminded me, ¡°It¡¯s not humility, little one. It¡¯s evolution. You are stepping into your role.¡± I nodded in agreement and kept moving. We made it to the head table, where familiar faces stood to greet us. The royal bear family, regal and solid, their queen giving me a subtle nod of approval. The Marine Corps leadership, their formal uniforms pristine, Captain Monroe standing proud and tall with her medals gleaming, on her dress. I love her. Alpha King Draven and Luna Queen Aelira, looking both proud and exhausted from power. Isolde and ric MacCrae, who grinned wide as I approached. Original content can be found at FindN0vel ric gave me a wink and said, ¡°Now that¡¯s an entrance,ss.¡± Taya shrieked first, her breasts bouncing in her dangerously low cut forest green gown, as she hopped from foot to foot in glee. ¡°LOOK AT YOU, YOU BADASS GLOWSTICK!¡± she hollered, champagne in one hand and her new diamond shing. ¡°Who said you could have legs like that AND a crown?! I¡¯m reporting you to the gods.¡± I snorted and took my seat, nestled between L and Ashrian, while Bram and Daxon nked me protectively like I was the fucking moon they orbited. It¡¯s time to be the bad ass chosen one everyone expects. I got this shit. Topple 129 Chapter 129 Elowen POV I was still trying to breathe after walking into that ballroom like a damn moon goddess on a mission, but the second I sat down and caught sight of Taya¡¯s hand, I choked on my champagne. ¡°Wait a minute!!¡± There it was. A whole ass sr re on her finger.The diamond practically blinded me. Massive. wless. shing in every direction like it had a damn personality. Lyssira snorted in amusement,¡°That is not a ring. That is a weapon of mass seduction. I approve.¡± Taya wiggled her fingers with a smug little grin, and I shrieked. ¡°TAYA!¡± Everyone else at the table turned at once. Jace froze mid drink. Amaris gasped so loud the royal bear queen actually leaned over to see what was happening. Ashrian was already halfway out of his chair, clearly thinking someone had been stabbed. She stood up, grinning like the unhinged goddess she is, and raised her glittering hand high. ¡°We¡¯re engaged, bitches!¡± Screaming. Actual screaming. I shot out of my chair so fast I nearly took the tablecloth with me. ¡°OH MY GOD¡­YOU¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED?!¡± Taya squealed and grabbed my hands, bouncing in ce while the whole head table erupted.. Amarisunched herself into Taya¡¯s arms. Jace was literally pping like a child. L muttered something about ¡°hell freezing over,¡± and even Bram cracked a rare ass grin. Then I saw Luna Aelira¡¯s face, and everything stilled. Her eyes were wide and shining. ¡°Taya¡­¡± she whispered, her voice breaking just a little as she reached across the space between us and pulled Taya into a hug so tight I thought she might snap her spine. ¡°You¡¯re going to be my daughter,¡± Aelira said softly, trembling. ¡°I¡¯m going to n your wedding. You hear me? The entire thing. Every flower, every stitch. I¡­¡± She choked. Covered her mouth. Swallowed hard. ¡°Rylens parents were my betas,¡± she said, turning to the table, to the room. Her voice rose with a quiet power. ¡°They died fighting the Hollow Creed. I raised that boy since he was thirteen. And now, he¡¯s chosen someone strong, and brave, and beautiful.¡± The Luna turned to embrace Rylen and held him tightly. Taya was crying. I was crying. Everyone was crying. Lyssira purred softly, ¡°Oh, this is the good stuff. Love, grief, legacy. The kind of thing stories are made of.¡± Aelira turned back to Taya and kissed both of her cheeks like a mother weing her daughter into the pack for the first time. Then she stood tall, lifted her ss, and spoke in the Luna voice that couldmand armies. ¡°To the future Beta, Taya Quinn. May her fire always burn, and may Rylen never forget the wild she tamed.¡± 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 0:0 Discover more novels at FindN()vel The entire ballroom pped. Cheered. Howled. Rylen stood there with his arm around Taya¡¯s waist, his eyes shining with pride. Dozens of sses raised. Echoes of her name filled the air like a chant. And Taya? She stood there in a sparkly dress, with sparkly eyes, and the sparkliest damn diamond I¡¯ve ever seen, and she looked perfectly made for this moment, My wild sister. My chaos twin. My future bad ass Beta bitch. I leaned in and whispered, ¡°You better let me help n your bachelorette party.¡± Taya wiped a tear and grinned. ¡°Bitch, you¡¯re running it.¡± Va Stormw POV If hell existed, it wore pink id skirts and smelled like cherry lip gloss and cafeteria bleach. I sat perched on the windowsill of my room, if you could even call this nd little concrete shoebox a room, watching the moon rise over the snow capped mountains like it had any right to shine on me. It didn¡¯t. ¡°They locked us up like criminals,¡± I whispered to my wolf Genie, twisting a curl of tinum blonde around my finger. ¡°For what? Telling the truth? Saying what nobody else had the spine to say?¡± She growled in response, we hadn¡¯t been getting along very welltely. She wanted to help Elowen. Fucking Moon Goddess can suck my left tit. My wolf can get her shit together. This school, ¡°Celestia Ridge Academy for Gifted Girls¡°, was a fucking prison with better lighting. Private uniforms. Curfews. Weekly spiritual check¨Cins with ¡°Moon Matrons¡± who thought chanting and candle circles could rid of us our evil. Spoiler alert: they couldn¡¯t. I was embracing that shit. Everyone be damned. My fingers burned faintly, a silver glow threading under my skin like moonlight veins. I was getting better at hiding it. Sharper. Stronger. The ¡°moon training¡± sses were supposed to help us ¡°find bnce.¡± All it had done was make me lethal. And I wasn¡¯t the only one. Soria kicked the door open without knocking, all long legs and attitude in her half buttoned shirt and too short skirt. Chapter Comments Topple 130 Chapter 130 ¡°I just got off the phone with Lucien Vitell¡¯s assistant.¡± I turned slowly. ¡°You what?¡± She grinned like a devil with lip gloss. 673 Official source is Find¡ïNovel ¡°He¡¯s listening, Va. He knows who we are. He knows our parents locked us up and threw away the key. And he knows Elowen Thorne is gaining power.¡± Her voice twisted when she said Elowen¡¯s name, the way you¡¯d say a slur if you knew you wouldn¡¯t get caught. Elowen. The mistake. The thief. Everything that was supposed to be ours¡­ got handed to her. The pack¡¯s loyalty. My father¡¯s trust. The damn Moon Goddess¡® blessing. It was sick. Our mother kept us updated on the goings on of the pack and finding out Elowen had been twice blessed made me want to fucking puke. She was trusting like that. She¡¯d fucking regret trusting us. I used to dream of being a Luna someday, standing next to Rylen in the moonlight, my hair braided with silver, his hand on my hip as I led our people like the Stormw blood I was born from. Instead? That feral little orphan bitch stumbled into our lives and stole it all like it was a fucking fairytale she didn¡¯t even earn. Soria Stormw POV Rylen is engaged. Va¡¯s Rylen. Engaged. To fucking Taya Quinn. That red headed slut. I seethed silently. My wolf was unresponsive in my head. Our wolves had been mad at us for a while, begging us to apologize and help Elowen and worship the Moon Goddess. Fuck that. They can all die. That was thest straw. The final nail in the pretty little coffin our mother and father had shoved us into. Luna Aelira sent the message herself, some sugarcoated blessing about ¡°love¡± and ¡°fate¡± and how she couldn¡¯t wait to see us at the bonding ceremony. I had stared at my phone screen so long I thought my eyes would bleed. That ring should¡¯ve been Va¡¯s. She and I were born to rule, blooded into it. We trained, we studied, we charmed. And Rylen? He¡¯d looked at her like she mattered. He kissed her. We were supposed to have options. To choose our mates, our path, our legacy. Instead, he let himself get swallowed up by some unstable, red haired disaster who can¡¯t even control her own wolf. She was nothing. Not royal blood, not even beta she was a lowly gamma. Disgusting. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve them,¡± I whispered to my wolf as I crossed the room, silver magic glowing under my fingernails. ¡°Any of them. And if Lucien helps us escape? I¡¯ll rip her apart slowly. Make her watch everything she loves burn.¡± My wolf Sierra whimpered in my head. ¡°Please Soria, don¡¯t do this. The Moon Goddess is forgiving. Come back to us.¡± She paused as I growled and bared my teeth, ¡°The Moon Goddess has a message. If you go through with this, you¡¯re going to lose me. Possibly your magic.¡± 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 I growled in thought. Lose my wolf and magic. I paused in front of the mirror, admiring the sharpness of my jawline, the cruel curve of my lips. Beautiful. Dangerous. Controlled. We didn¡¯t need our parents. We didn¡¯t need the pack. We didn¡¯t need our fucking wolves or moon magic. We had each other. That was enough. Sierra whined softly in my head. Va POV The academy thought they were clever, locking us in with nannies and nuns and girls who cried when the full moon came. But we had been working angles since the moment we got here. Every girl in the east dorm? Mine. They called themselves the ¡°Silver Belles,¡± wore their skirts rolled too high, and answered only to me and Soria. We ran this school like a wolf pack, our pack. Rules bent when we blinked. Teachers blushed when we spoke. I¡¯d already hexed the headmistress¡¯s car twice. She still didn¡¯t know. We practiced at night. In secret. In the chapel basement where the moonlight streamed through the stained ss and made our skin glow like goddesses. We weren¡¯t children anymore. We were magic. We both had moon magic and we were both good at it. And soon? We would be free. Genie whined softly in my head, ¡°Va please, The Moon Goddess sends a message. If you and Soria go through with this you may lose your wolves and magic. Please reconsider.¡± I growled and spun on my heel, meeting eyes with Soria as she shook her head no. I nodded. We didn¡¯t need them. Fuck it. Genie whimpered softly. Soria POV Weposed the message together, our fingers brushing, eyes lit with something primal. We didn¡¯t care if our wolves left. We could learn blood magic. We could even have a Vampire turn us. That sounded a much better option. To: Lucien Virell We¡¯re ready to deal. Break us out, and we¡¯ll help you destroy them from the inside. We have power. Influence. And motive. Don¡¯t waste it. -V+S It was done. We sat back, letting the words linger on the screen like a match before the spark. Va grinned beside me, legs stretched across the gold- threadedforter like she owned the world. And maybe she did. Maybe we did. 2/3 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 Let the kingdom worship their broken little Elowen. She won¡¯t survive what¡¯sing. Not once we step back into the game. Chapter Comments ? LIKE Write Comments Topple 131 Chapter 131 Lucien Virell POV The message came through encrypted blood tech, tinged with moon magic and arrogance. t didn¡¯t open it immediately, I could feel the desperation behind it, bright, teenage, and boiling with entitlement. Wolves were always so predictable when they didn¡¯t get what they wanted. But still¡­ curiosity got the better of me. We¡¯re ready to deal. Break us out, and we¡¯ll help you destroy them from the inside. We have power. Influence. And motive. Don¡¯t waste it. -V+S Stormw. Of course it was them. I leaned back in my chair, my lips curving into a slow, amused smile as the light from the screen bathed my office in crimson. My ss of bloodwine sat untouched beside me, the scent of ash and steel heavy in the air. The girls had been locked in that pathetic excuse for a school since their betrayal. The Luna Queen¡¯s attempt at redemption and ¡°healing.¡± Idiotic. I didn¡¯t believe in redemption. I believed in leverage. And these two? Oh¡­ they reeked of it. I flipped through the file Serenta hadpiled on them weeks ago, beauty, bloodline, and bitterness all wrapped in a neat little disaster package. Va Stormw, the eldest, was all venom and strategy. Soria, the youngest, was fire and instability. Both born alphas. Both bred for power. Both absolutely feral with resentment. Delicious. I hated wolves, I reminded myself, tracing a finger down the ss. But rabid dogs can still bite the right throat if you aim them well enough. They wanted out? Fine. Let them see what true monsters looked like. I activated myms with a sharp flick of magic and spoke directly into the link. ¡°Send in the Nightborn Five. Gear them for a full assault, moonlight weapons, shadow armor, and open feeding protocol.¡± There was a pause. ¡°They¡¯re just girls, my Lord, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re Stormws,¡± I snapped. ¡°And they¡¯re surrounded by wolf blooded brats in a magically warded cage. Let my hunters off their leash. I want everyst mutt in that building dead by sunrise.¡± For more chapters visit F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± I leaned forward and began typing, lips parting in a smirk as I ¡°¡­.burn it all. They¡¯d tried to cage us with crystal wards and therapist scripts, but they forgot what we are. Moonborn. Stormws. Royal fucking blood. Chapter Comments Topple 132 Chapter 132 Content originallyes from F¦ÉndNovel One of the girls, Bianca, was sobbing in the hallway, crawling on her hands and knees toward us, makeup running down her face in streaks. ¡°Help me,¡± she begged. ¡°Please, Soria, they¡¯re killing everyone¡­¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s the point, babe.¡± She screamed as something tall and shadowed stepped from the corridor behind her, fangs gleaming, eyes burning, ws soaked in blood. It grinned at me before sinking its teeth into Bianca¡¯s neck. I winked at it. And then we kept walking. Va POV We stepped into the courtyard like queens striding through a battlefield. The air was thick with smoke, blood, and moon charged tension. The academy¡¯s spires were burning. Bodies slumped across the marble steps. Blood painted the white stone red. A dozen girls were still trying to run. And the Nightborn Five? They hunted like gods in the dark. One perched on a rooftop, licking blood from his ws. Another dragged a shrieking body into the shadows. A third casually strolled through the garden, whistling as he stepped over corpses. We didn¡¯t feel fear. Or guilt. Or pity. We felt power. And fuck, it felt right. A vampire appeared in front of us in a blink, tall, pale, bald, and smiling like sin. His crimson eyes locked on us. ¡°You two?¡± he asked. I brushed moonlight off my shoulder and smirked. ¡°What gave it away?¡± He sniffed. ¡°Moon magic reeks in the air. Pretty. Sharp. Addictive.¡± Soria slid up beside me, her glow still pulsing, silver veins lit just beneath her skin. ¡°Take us to Lucien. And don¡¯t get handsy unless you wanna lose a limb.¡± The vampire grinned, his bloody teeth on disy. ¡°You¡¯ll fit right in.¡± Soria POV We walked out of the wreckage without looking back. Not at the chapel copsing in mes. Not at the other girls still begging for mercy. Not at the silver lit sigils burning on the walls. Let the ashes rot. We were never meant to be saved. We were born under the full moon. Bred for power. Shaped in betrayal. 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 And tonight? We stepped into darkness, finally free. Finally us. Va POV The SUV was cold. Too cold. I leaned my forehead against the tinted window, watching the night blur past, when it happened. ¡°Genie?¡± I whispered, reaching inward, sensing the soft hum of her presence like I always had. ¡°Are you there?¡± Nothing. No warmth. No silver glow. No presence curled behind my ribs. Just silence. An emptiness that hit like a knife to the chest. ¡°No. No no no¡­¡± I tried to shift. Nothing. Not even a flicker of my Moon magic. Soria gasped beside me. ¡°She¡¯s gone.¡± I looked over. Her hands trembled. Her blue eyes were wide. ¡°Sierra¡¯s gone.¡± Gone. Not sleeping. Not retreating. Gone. I screamed. I screamed so hard my throat tore, hands wing at the seat, the door, my own skin, anything. I had always felt Sierra there. Always. Whispering, growling, snapping at me when I got reckless. She was my spine. My rage. My anchor. And now? It was like someone had ripped my soul in half and left me bleeding. ¡°What did we do?¡± I choked. ¡°What the fuck did we DO?¡± Va stared at her shaking hands, pale and glowing faintly red now¡­not silver. ¡°They warned us,¡± she whispered. ¡°The moon doesn¡¯t share its daughters.¡± I swallowed. My vision blurred. My wolf was gone. The magic was wrong. But my rage? Still here. My hunger? Still screaming. So I did the only thing that made sense. I grabbed Va¡¯s knife from her boot and sliced across my palm, slow and deep. 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 Then I whispered into the air like a god was listening: MAS ¡°I dedicate myself to the Blood Goddess. Take what the moon has abandoned, I will burn for you.¡± Va didn¡¯t hesitate. She cut her own hand, held it out beside mine. ¡°We choose blood, Over wolves. Over stars. Over fate? The air shifted. The SUV¡¯s lights flickered. And our blood shimmered like ink. Like something ancient just smiled. Lucien Virell POV By the time the SUV doors opened, I knew. I could feel it radiating from them, emptiness and promise. They stepped out like death in designer leather, blood dripping from their hands, their eyes glowing faintly red, not silver. Their wolves were gone. Magic twisted. Devotion sharp. Soria tilted her chin. ¡°We want to be turned.¡± Va smirked. ¡°Make us yours.¡± Iughed. Gods, Iughed. ¡°Oh, my darlings,¡± I purred, stepping forward to cup their faces like the precious little monsters they were, ¡°You¡¯ve just made my fucking millennium.¡± Chapter Comments Topple 133 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 133 Elowen POV The food had been divine. The wine? Dangerous. And now? The ballroom was alive. Thousands of people filled the space, wolves, mages, witches, beast shifters, and Marines. We were all packed together beneath chandeliers dripping with enchanted crystals that shimmered with starlight and pulsed to the rhythm of the music. It was hot, loud and magical AF. I was living for it. I didn¡¯t know who started the dancing¡­.probably Taya, let¡¯s be real¡­but now the entire room was moving. Boots stomped. Gowns swirled. Bodies pressed together like the full moon itself hadmanded us to get drunk and make questionable decisions. ¡°One shot,¡± L said, nudging a ss toward me with that cheeky Hignd smirk. ¡°Fer courage. Or fer chaos. Ye choose.¡± Lyssira whispered, ¡°Do both. Then grind on your mates until they growl.¡± I downed it. And immediately coughed. ¡°What the hell was in that?!¡± Ashrian grinned. ¡°Phoenix pepper vodka. It¡¯ll clean your soul.¡± ¡°Pretty sure it just set my ovaries on fire¡­¡± Toote. I was dragged onto the dance floor by Daxon and L both, sandwiched between heat and muscle as Bram circled like a pissed off bear waiting for his turn. L spun me around once, twice, dipped me like a dramatic bastard, then whispered in my ear, ¡°Ye keep lookin¡® at me like that, I¡¯ll be draggin¡® ye off this floor before dessert.¡± Gods. I loved him. I winked, ¡°Promise?¡± He groaned with need as I twirled away to get another drink. Across the room, Captain Lya Monroe, our no nonsense, badass Marine sniper, was leaning on the edge of the floor in an actual dress with her arms crossed. She looked bored as hell. Until fate drop kicked her in the chest. A massive lion shifter, all golden brown skin and muscles sculpted by divine thirst traps, caught sight of her and froze mid step like he¡¯d been struck by lightning. His jaw dropped. She red back. ¡°What?¡± He blinked. Then grinned like a savage. ¡°Mine.¡± She snorted. ¡°Try again, Simba.¡± I howled. 10:56 Tue, Oct 7 The lion stalled toward her like she was his final battle and a five course meal all at once. ¡°Your scent gods, I could drink it. Tell me your name before i start shifting.¡± Moner deadpanned, ¡°Tell me yours before I shoot your kneecaps.¡± 73 I was crying. They stated each other down, her smirking, him feral, until finally she said, ¡°Captain Monroe. United States Marines. Don¡¯t touch me unless you want a fractured wrist.¡± He growled low. ¡°Captain Mate sounds good to me.¡± This update is avable on find?novel I took another shot just to survive it. We danced until our feet ached and our faces hurt fromughing. Taya and Rylen were making out against a pir, Jace and Amaris were spinning each other around like maniacs. Even Alpha King Draven was pping off beat while Luna Aelira and he danced like fools. It made me smile so big. L and Ashrian tried to out tango each other. Bram looked like he wanted to eat everyone. Daxon nearly tore a hole in my dress when I bent over to grab a drink. Bram kept pulling me into his arms every time another male looked my way. Lyssira snorted, ¡°We¡¯re feral. We¡¯re sexy. We¡¯re drunk. THIS is our viin origin arc and I am thriving.¡± I grinned up at my mates, flushed and glowing. ¡°I love you guys.¡± They all said it back. Even Bram. Kind of. His version was a kiss to the top of my head and a grunt that meant mine. And as the music swelled and the stars spun overhead, I knew two things. We had survived hell. We had definitely earned this night. Captain Monroe POV I came out to the garden to breathe. Not to get stalked by a golden eyed jungle god with a fixation problem. I was still tugging the damn bodice of this dress into ce when I heard him behind me, his boots too quiet, and his presence too loud. I didn¡¯t even have to turn around. I felt him. ¡°You following me now?¡± I said without looking.¡°That¡¯s cute. Real original.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t follow,¡± came the low, velvety voice. ¡°I hunted.¡± I turned. And there he was. The lion. All six foot whatever of sun kissed dark brown skin, broad shoulders, thick arms, and that wild, unbothered hair like he¡¯d just walked off a battlefield, and won. Shirt unbuttoned just enough to be illegal. Amber eyes glowing like they could see through me. I hated how fast my heart jumped. ¡°You¡¯re human,¡± he said, his eyes trailing down my throat like he was memorizing it. ¡°How?¡± 10:57 Tue, Oct 7 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 134 Chapter 134 ¡°How what?¡± He took a step closer. ¡°How do you still smell like fate?¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just horny.¡± He grinned, and fuck, it was lethal. ¡°I¡¯ve never been this hungry in my life.¡± Gods, I was gonna punch him. Or climb him like a tree. ¡°You don¡¯t get to im me,¡± I snapped. ¡°That¡¯s not how this works.¡± ¡°You think I wanted this?¡± he growled, stepping right into my space. ¡°I¡¯ve met thousands of females. No bond. No pull. And then you walk in, human. Mortal. Mouthy, and my beast lost his mind.¡± I felt it then. A ripple under my skin. Heat coiling low and tight. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a wolf,¡± he said, almost like it offended him. ¡°And still, I want to tear apart anyone who looks at you.¡± I backed up until I hit the fountain. No escape. He caged me in with his body, close enough to feel the heat, the tension, the war behind his eyes. ¡°Touch me and I¡¯ll break your nose,¡± I warned, my voice low. He smiled like I just gave him permission. ¡°I don¡¯t need to touch you to ruin you.¡± Then he leaned down, so close his breath danced across my jaw, and grazed his nose against my cheek. ¡°But gods, I want to.¡± Readplete version only at f¦É?dn¦Ïvel My legs shook. I was going to kill him. Or kiss him. Maybe both. Lyle Vyrtec POV Her scent was wild. Adrenaline and vani and fire forged steel. She was shaking. Not in fear. In restraint. She didn¡¯t want to want me¡­.and that only made Veo growl louder inside me. ¡°im her,¡± he snarled, pacing in my chest. ¡°She is ours. She is the only thing that¡¯s ever made the world go quiet.¡± Her warning still echoed between us¡­¡°Touch me and I¡¯ll break your nose.¡± But gods, the way her breath hitched when I leaned in, when my lips brushed the curve of her cheek, when I whispered what I¡¯d do to her if she let me¡­ Yeah. She wanted this just as badly. ¡°My name¡¯s Lyle,¡± I said, my voice thick with heat. ¡°And the beast wing under my skin? That¡¯s Veo. He¡¯s my lion. He chose you the moment he saw you.¡± She didn¡¯t speak. Didn¡¯t move. So I stepped closer, pressing her gently into the fountain¡¯s edge. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for forever. Not yet.¡± My hand hovered just over her waist. ¡°But I am going to mark you. Tonight. Here. With your permission.¡± My mouth moved to her ear, my breath ragged. ¡°Because if I don¡¯t, I swear to the gods, I¡¯m going to lose my fucking mind.¡± Her breath stuttered. Her chest rose and fell fast. But she didn¡¯t pull away. ¡°Say yes,¡± Veo begged, his voice full of raw longing. ¡°She¡¯s perfect. Ours. Now.¡± I pulled back just enough to look at her. Her lips were parted. Her pulse fluttered like wings in her throat. Then she whispered it¡­barely audible. 3 ¡°Do it.¡± And that was it. I sank to my knees before her, pressing my forehead to her stomach as Veo surged forward in my chest. My hands gripped her hips gently, reverently, like I was holding something holy. I looked up and met her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re fucking perfect,¡± I growled. ¡°You¡¯re my fucking moon.¡± Then I stood up, and pressed my mouth to the soft spot where her neck met her shoulder, kissed her once¡­ And then bit down. The mark red, hot, gold, and iming. I poured Veo¡¯s power into her, not to possess, but to anchor. To say¡­. you are mine, and I will protect you until the stars burn out. She cried out, half a moan, half a gasp, and her hands fisted in my shirt like she needed me to stay grounded. ¡°You feel it now?¡± I whispered against her skin. ¡°The bond?¡± She nodded. She was dazed¡­and glowing. ¡°Say it,¡± I demanded. ¡°Say you¡¯re mine.¡± She looked down at me, fierce and flushed and ruined in the best way. ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡± We walked back into the ballroom together, her tucked under my arm, my mark glowing on her skin, her scent nowced with mine. People turned and stared. I didn¡¯t care. Veo growled at every male who looked twice. One witch actually gasped when Monroe walked by. Another wolf muttered something, and I growled so loud half the room went still. ¡°Touch her,¡± I said, ¡°and I¡¯ll end you.¡± She didn¡¯t even flinch. She just grabbed my hand, pulled me onto the dance floor¡­ And started moving like she hadn¡¯t just changed my entire fucking life. Chapter Comments Topple 135 Chapter 135 Captain Lya Monroe POV My legs were still shaky. My neck still throbbed. My dignity? MIA. There was a lion alpha¡¯s mark on my shoulder, a possessive hand on my waist, and enough heat rolling off him to turn the moon to molten. And gods help me, I didn¡¯t hate it. We stepped off the garden path and reentered the ballroom like a damn hurricane and its eye. Lyle kept me tucked to his side like someone might try to snatch me if he blinked. And from the way heads turned, wolves, witches, beast shifters, hell even a few Marines, it was like they felt the shift in me. Not a wolf. But¡­ imed. Taya saw me first. She was barefoot on the dance floor, half drunk, fully glowing, Rylen behind her looking like a smug wolf husband. She let out a full blown shriek. ¡°NO FUCKING WAY!¡± She flew across the floor in full glitter¨Cgown glory andunched into my arms, hugging me hard enough to rattle my teeth. ¡°Holy shit, you finally snapped and imed a man! I thought I¡¯d die first.¡± Iughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me.¡± Lyle growled softly behind me. Protective. Possessive. And very not used to me being touched by anyone, even if that someone was a half drunk wolf in heels. ¡°Taya,¡± I said, pulling back from her. ¡°This is Lyle. Lyle Vyrtec.¡± She blinked once. ¡°Wait¡­THE Lyle?¡± Lyle dipped his head politely. ¡°Alpha of the Southern Prides. Ruler of the Lion ns.¡± Rylen¡¯s jaw twitched. ¡°Didn¡¯t think we¡¯d see you at a mate ball.¡± Lyle nced down at me. ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d meet someone who could out stare Veo and threaten to snipe me in the same night.¡± Veo purred inside him. ¡°Ours. Ours. Ours.¡± I elbowed him. ¡°I warned you I¡¯m not soft.¡± He smiled like I was dessert. Taya practically vibrated. ¡°Okay, this is so hot, I need another drink. Monroe, you got mated to the king of the jungle. We need tequ now.¡± ¡°After you,¡± I smirked, then turned as the crowd parted, Alpha King Draven and Luna Aelira walking toward us with a few nobles trailing like shadows. Shit, Lyle straightened beside me, full alpha posture, golden power rolling off him like heat from a wildfire. I squared my shoulders. ¡°Your Majesty. Your Grace.¡± I nodded crisply. ¡°I was just dancing. And, apparently, I¡¯m now mated to this oversized feline.¡± Aelira¡¯s smile lit like the stars. ¡°Oh, darling. Wee to the chaos.¡± Draven eyed Lyle. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see a lion mated to a human, how wonderful.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to leave with a mate,¡± Lyle said coolly. ¡°Yet here we are.¡± I stepped forward before the testosterone could spark a diplomatic disaster. ¡°We¡¯re working on mutual respect. Between species and spouses.¡± Taya hollered from behind us, ¡°Less politics, more dancing!¡± Lyle growled at a wolf who looked at my ass too long. And just like that, I yanked him onto the dance floor. ¡°Come on, Lionheart. Show me if you can keep up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do more than keep up,¡± he growled, spinning me into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll ruin every man here for you.¡± ¡°You already did.¡± Elowen POV My dress sparkled like moonlight had been poured over sin. I had no idea how many shots I¡¯d taken, seven? Eight? Twelve?, but I was definitely floating. My cheeks hurt fromughing, my feet hurt from dancing, and my soul felt lighter than it had in months. And honestly? I deserved it. So did my girls. Checktest chapters at find¡¤novel Taya, Lya, and Amaris were right there with me, swirling and giggling and screaming every time the bass dropped like we were teenagers again and not warriors, mates, or weapons. ¡°Lya,¡± I slurred, grabbing her hand mid song, ¡°you got mated to the Lion King and didn¡¯t tell me?!¡± She smirked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if it was fate or a fever dream.¡± Taya snorted. ¡°Either way, I support it. Alpha DILF energy.¡± ¡°EXCUSE me,¡± I cackled, ¡°That¡¯s Captain Monroe¡¯s jungle daddy, and we respect the sniper.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you myself,¡± Lya muttered, but she wasughing too hard to be convincing. We were in a circle on the dance floor, our dresses swirling, drinks in hand, hips moving to the beat like we were summoning chaos itself¡­and I didn¡¯t care that my hair was a mess or that I was definitely going to feel this in the morning. Tonight? I was wild. I was free. I was untouchable. Until I wasn¡¯t. Until I heard it. The collective, silent judgment of four fated mates hitting me like a supernatural wall of ¡°you¡¯ve had enough, little goddess.¡± 10:57 Tue, Oct 7 I turned. And there they were. 4:0 Bram, arms crossed, beard twitching, looking one step from hauling me off like a misbehaving cub. Chapter Comments ? 1 Topple 136 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 136 ?? Daxon, in full alpha mode, his eyes narrowed, clearly one heartbeat from biting someone for looking at me wrong. Ashrian, smirking, sexy as sin, but with that dark look in his eyes that said ¡°I will tie you to the bed just to keep you out of trouble.¡± And L, that infuriatingly perfect Hignd mage, one brow raised, ss of something probably ancient in hand, watching me like I was both his joy and his divine punishment. ¡°Hi,¡± I said sweetly. ¡°Fancy seeing y¡¯all here.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had nine shots,¡± Daxon growled. ¡°Ten,¡± Amaris whispered helpfully. I swayed a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I immediately tripped over Taya¡¯s foot andnded square in Monroe¡¯s boobs. ¡°Told you,¡± I muttered into her cleavage. ¡°War crime.¡± Ashrian caught me before I hit the floor, pulling me into his arms like I weighed nothing. ¡°Time for bed, Elowen.¡± ¡°Noooo,¡± I whined. ¡°The moon said I could have tequ!¡± Bram stepped in, lifted me like a bridal sack of sparkles, and tossed me over his shoulder. ¡°HEY! I was dancing!¡± ¡°Ye were summoning a diplomatic incident with yer dress slit an bad decisions,¡± L muttered, sipping his drink. ¡°Time tae go, mo chridhe.¡± ¡°I am a goddess,¡± I slurred dramatically as Bram carried me away. ¡°And I demand more liquor and a sword.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting a pillow and a hydration charm,¡± Daxon muttered, stalking beside us like an angry bodyguard. Ashrian leaned down and whispered in my ear, voice all low and sinful, ¡°You keep talking like that, you¡¯re getting tied to the bed.¡± I giggled. ¡°Promises, promises.¡± Behind us, I waved at the girls like a drunk fae queen being exiled from her own court. ¡°I regret nothing!¡± I shouted. ¡°Tell the bartender I loved him!¡± Taya blew me a kiss. Lya saluted. Amaris yelled, ¡°Drink water, you glittering disaster!¡± And as the ballroom faded behind us, I sighed contentedly. I had glitter in ces that shouldn¡¯t sparkle, and four overprotective mates dragging me toward a bed I probably wasn¡¯t leaving until morning. ?? ?? Not a bad way to end a mate ball. I was in a glitter soaked daze¡­.tipsy, giddy, and still vibrating from all the dancing, shots, and the sight of my best friends living their best lives. Taya had licked whipped cream off Rylen¡¯s abs at one point. I had no idea how many people saw, I didn¡¯t care. Life was good. Then I was being carried¡­again. Over a shoulder. Massive arm locked around my thighs. ¡°You¡¯re always carrying me,¡± I slurred. ¡°Only when you¡¯re drunk,¡± a deep, low voice rumbled. Not Daxon. Not L. Not Ashrian. Bram. The newest of my mates. The bear shifter I¡¯d barely had time to meet, let alone bond with. Big, quiet, and unreadable. He had eyes like dark honey and hands the size of my entire face. And he¡¯d slipped into my life like the next breath of fate, silent and sure. I¡¯d felt the bond snap into ce the second we touched. But I hadn¡¯t sealed it. ¡°Lyssira,¡± I whispered in my mind, suddenly aware of the weight in my chest. Her voice stirred. ¡°You¡¯ve danced with the wolf. Bled with the mage. Bitten the vampire. But not the bear.¡± I blinked. Wriggled a little. ¡°Wait, wait.¡± Bram froze mid step. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°No,¡± I whispered, lifting my head. My heart thudded. ¡°I just¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t bond with you yet.¡± He looked over his shoulder, confused but still gentle. ¡°You were drunk. I wasn¡¯t going to push¡­.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± His pupils dted instantly. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I swallowed hard, then smiled. ¡°I want to go to your room.¡± Behind us, Daxon raised a brow. L smirked. Ashrian gave Bram a slow, dangerous grin. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? Find[?]ovel ¡°You¡¯ve got our blessing,¡± Daxon said. ¡°Treat her like she¡¯s made of stars,¡± L added. ¡°And fuck her like she¡¯s not,¡± Ashrian muttered. I snorted so hard I huped. Bram looked stunned. Flushed. His arms tightened around me for half a second, then he nodded, turned, and without another word, hauled ass to his room. 10:57 Tue, Oct 7 673 He didn¡¯t even open the door gently. He kicked it open, crossed the threshold like he¡¯d just caught the moon, and mmed it shut with his foot. The room smelled like cedat and mountain alt and something carthy and honest, like him. He stared at me, still holding me, still breathing too fast. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± he rasped, his voice shaking just a little. ¡°You don¡¯t even know me,¡± I smiled up at him, my heart pounding, my head still spinning from shots and fate and a thousand things I hadn¡¯t expected, ¡°No,¡± I said. ¡°But the bond does. And I trust it.¡± Chapter Comments ? 1 Write Comments < SHARE 10:57 Tue, Oct 7 Hunted Hybrid Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 137 Chapter 137 Elowen POV 70 The second the door mmed shut behind us, I felt it. The shift. The air charged like lightning had kissed the walls. Magic frembled over my skin. My heart beat so loud it echoed in my cars. Bram stood in front of me, his chest heaving, that massive frame taut like he was barely keeping it together. His eyes, those deep honey- brown eyes, had gone ck around the edges. His beast was there. Close. Starving. Mine. ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you,¡± he rasped, his voice low and jagged, ¡°but if you say yes¡­I won¡¯t stop.¡± I stepped forward, barely a breath between us. ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡± He blinked. Once. Twice. And then he let go. His mouth crashed down onto mine, not soft, not sweet, but brutal and iming and hungry. Like he¡¯d been caged and I was the key. His hands gripped my waist like he needed something to hold onto before he unraveledpletely. I gasped into his mouth, and he growled, deep and low, the sound of a bear unchained. He lifted me effortlessly, my legs wrapping around his thick waist, and mmed me back against the door with a thud that made the whole room shudder. ¡°Mine,¡± he snarled against my neck, kissing, nipping, and breathing me in like oxygen. ¡°You smell like moonlight and sin.¡± ¡°And glitter,¡± I managed, breathless. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the glitter.¡± Heughed, a dark, hungry sound, then bit down on the spot where my shoulder met my neck, not enough to mark, just enough to make me whimper. His beard scratched deliciously across my skin as he trailed kisses down my throat, over the curve of my corbone, and lower. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what you do to me,¡± he muttered, his voice rough. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been waiting my whole life for this moment.¡± I cupped his face, my fingers buried in that wild beard. ¡°Then stop waiting.¡± He carried me across the room, dropping me on the bed like I was made of silk and stars. And then he stood over me, massive and shirtless, like he was carved from fucking stone. Tattoos over thick arms. Veins like rivers. And when he dropped his pants¡­Oh goddess. He was so fucking huge. Holy shit. ¡°You¡¯re gonna break me,¡± I whispered. This text is hosted at findnovel His smirk was pure heat and hunger. ¡°No, baby. I¡¯m gonna remake you.¡± I whimpered with need as my core heated, I could feel my wetness on my inner thighs. The moment he sank into me, slow, thick and deep, the bond detonated. My back arched. My vision went white. A tidal wave of heat and light and power surged between us. I felt his soul crash into mine like a meteor, anchoring, fusing, and branding me from the inside out. Bondplete. Mate imed. He pushed his thick cock back into me with one long, devastating stroke, and I saw stars. Not metaphorically. Literal stars. Bursting behind my eyes like fireworks in a midnight sky. ¡°Oh gods¡­Bram!!¡± ??073) My voice cracked on his name. He was thick. Hard. Too big, almost. But I didn¡¯t want him to stop. Ever. My legs locked tighter around him, my ankles crossing at the base of his spine as I gasped against his throat. Every inch he gave me felt like he was branding my insides. And then¡­.I felt it. That subtle drag. That extra spark of pressure. His piercing. A thick barbell near the base of his shaft, perfectly positioned to drive me insane. I cried out as he shifted his hips, the cool metal grazing that spot inside me that sent white heat through my veins. My nails dug into his back, and he groaned like he liked the pain. ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± he growled into my ear, his voice frayed with need. ¡°Take all of me, little wolf.¡± He dipped his head and took my nipple in his mouth and bit down and I hissed with pain and pleasure. ¡°Holy FUCK!¡± Lyssira growled with satisfaction in my mind. He pulled back slow, so slow it made me whimper, then mmed back in hard enough to rattle the headboard. ¡°Fuck¡­Bram!¡± His hand fisted in my hair as he thrust again, harder this time, that piercing hitting just right, over and over, sparking magic and lust and pure unholy bliss. My pussy clenched around that huge cock as I came and soaked the mattress under us. My legs were trembling. I moaned with need, writhing under his massive, muscled body. His beard scraped along my neck as he licked a line up to my jaw, then sank his teeth into my shoulder just enough to make me cry out again. I was going tobust. Right here. On this damn bed. Chapter Comments 2 Write Comments Topple 138 Chapter 138 : He fucked me with wild abandon, his hands gripping my arms above my head as he ralled me, our cries echoing in the huge room. He stared straight into my eyes as he exploded inside me and mine rolled to the back of my head. Holy hell. ¡°You¡¯re mine now,¡± he rasped. ¡°Every. Fucking. Inch.¡± I couldn¡¯t even argue. I didn¡¯t want to. My body was already breaking apart, the bond ripping wide open and swallowing me whole. He stilled, panting, his forehead pressed to mine as we both trembled from the overload. ¡°Holy fuck,¡± I breathed. ¡°You feel that too?¡± he whispered, stunned. ¡°Like a damn supernova.¡± And then I felt it, his teeth graze my neck. ¡°Bite me,¡± I whispered. He did. Hard. Marking me with a snarl that shook the walls. ¡°Now me,¡± I growled back. He gasped when I struck, sinking my own teeth into the crook of his shoulder, right over his heart. The second my mark sank into his skin, he roared. Not yelled. Not moaned. Roared.The room lit with wild golden magic. The bed trembled. The bond burned us both alive. And I¡¯d never felt so fucking whole. We copsed together, tangled in sheets and magic, chest to chest. His voice was ragged. ¡°That¡­ was more than I imagined.¡± I kissed his shoulder. ¡°You ruined me. Hope you¡¯re proud.¡± Read full story at Find1Novel He kissed the top of my head. ¡°So proud I might die.¡± Bram POV She was tucked into me like she was made for it, skin still flushed, legs tangled with mine, her breath soft against my chest. The bond pulsed between us, steady and alive, a brand under my skin that whispered mine with every heartbeat. My bear was still pacing, still high on the rush of iming her. But right now? He was quiet. Satisfied. Listening. Because I wasn¡¯t watching the goddess in my arms. I was watching the cracks she didn¡¯t think I could see. Elowen might¡¯ve been glowing like moonlight and glitter and sex, but underneath all that power? I felt it. The doubt. The fear. The weight pressing on her chest that no one else could seem to lift. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking again,¡± I murmured. She stiffened slightly. Just for a second. ¡°Am not.¡± 10:57 Tue, Oct 7 2 1973 ¡°You are,¡± I said gently, brushing a strand of silver green and blue hair from her face. ¡°You¡¯ve got that tiny wrinkle between your brows She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I know what this means. You¡¯re not just some random hot ass bear I got to ride like a prize bull¡­* ¡°Damn right I¡¯m hot ass¡­.¡± ¡°Bram.¡± She gave me that look. I smirked, but it faded as I caught her eyes again. So much light. So much pressure. She didn¡¯t even realize she was bracing for me to regret it. To panic. To run. But I wasn¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°You think this is too much for me,¡± I said softly. ¡°All of it. You. The prophecy. The crown. The war.¡± She didn¡¯t answer. Didn¡¯t need to. So I cupped her face in my massive hand, made her look at me. ¡°Elowen, I didn¡¯t bond with you by ident. I¡¯m not here because it¡¯s convenient or because I¡¯m looking for a damn power trip.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± she whispered. ¡°Because I chose you,¡± I said. ¡°Because I watched you walk into chaos with blood on your face and fire in your eyes and I knew, my bear had found his match.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± I kissed her forehead. ¡°I was born to lead my people. To fight for them. And I will. But I want to do it with you. Not behind you. Not beneath you. With you.¡± Her lip trembled. Just a little. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been more fucking sure of anything in my life,¡± I growled. ¡°You¡¯re not too much. The world¡¯s not ready for you, but I am. I was made for this. For you.¡± She exhaled shakily and finally melted back into me, her head tucked under my chin. My arms wrapped around her tighter, and I felt the shift, the way her fear loosened its ws just a little. She didn¡¯t have to carry this alone anymore. ¡°Sleep, moonlight,¡± I murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡± And I did. Forever. Chapter Comments ? 2 §Ö Write Comments SHARE 10:58 Tue, Oct 7 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 139 Chapter 139 Va POV The air in the crypt was heavy with candle smoke and spilled power. Shadows danced across the stone walls, licking like tongues of midnight me. I stood barefoot inside the blood circle, naked under the sheer silk robe Lucien had given me. Red. Of course. ¡°You look like sin incarnate,¡± he murmured from across the circle, his eyes gleaming ck with hunger. ¡°Fitting.¡± I smirked, tilting my head. ¡°Are you finally ready to ruin me, darling? Or are we going to flirt all night?¡± Lucien¡¯sugh was a low rumble, like velvet dipped in poison. He stepped forward and the circle red, recognizing its master. He was shirtless now, with blood sigils scrawled across his chest and arms in ck ink that shimmered with forbidden magic. The ritual had begun. ¡°Kneel,¡± he ordered. I did. He came behind me, lifting my hair and exposing my neck. His lips brushed my skin. ¡°This will hurt.¡± ¡°Good,¡± I whispered. And then he bit. Pain exploded through my body like wildfire. My scream echoed off the walls as his fangs tore into my throat, and I felt my blood being pulled from me, it was greedy, brutal, and intimate. My vision darkened, my body swaying, and my heart slowing. I was dying. And I wanted it. Lucien pulled back just before the edge. My body copsed, weightless and trembling. I was frozen between life and death. ¡°Now,¡± he growled, slicing open his own wrist and pressing it to my mouth. ¡°Drink.¡± I did. The moment his blood hit my tongue, the world exploded. Fire. Darkness. Power. My body arched, convulsed, and then reformed. I wasn¡¯t just Va anymore, I was more. Eternal. Feral. I screamed again, this time with ecstasy. Soria POV I stood just outside the circle, watching my sister be. My skin burned with jealousy and anticipation. Soon. Soon it would be my turn. Lucien stepped back, blood covered and glowing like a god, as Va rose to her feet, her lips stained red, eyes a glowing crimson gold. She looked terrifying. She looked perfect. 10:58 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°Your turn,¡± Lucien said, turning to me. But before I could move, the door mmed open. A man stepped into the chamber, tall, lean muscle, with silver blond hair swept back from a face so perfect it looked carved. His eyes locked on mine and something snapped. ¡°You,¡± he said, his voice like thunder and silk. ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± My knees buckled. Lucien didn¡¯t even flinch. He smirked. ¡°Ah. Varek.¡± So that was his name. ¡°She¡¯s mine,¡± Varek said again, stalking forward. ¡°Fated. I feel it in my fucking soul.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an object,¡± I snarled, stepping forward even as my legs shook. ¡°You don¡¯t own me.¡± ¡°No,¡± he said, stopping just in front of me. ¡°But you were made for me. And I was made to protect you. To change you.¡± Gods help me, I wanted him. I didn¡¯t know him. But my body did. My soul howled for him. ¡°Let him do it,¡± I said, turning to Lucien. Lucien grinned wide. ¡°Of course. I wanted Va for myself anyway.¡± He stepped back, gesturing grandly toward the blood circle. ¡°im her, Varek.¡± And Varek did. He stripped off his jacket, his fangs already out. He didn¡¯t ask again. He knew. ¡°This will hurt,¡± he murmured against my neck. ¡°Then do it.¡± Updates are released by F?nd-Novel The bife was agony and glory all in one. He drained me almost to the brink of death, then cut himself and fed me his blood. It was hotter than fire, and thicker than wine. When it hit my stomach, I burned. My body shifted. My heart stopped. And I rose, no longer just Soria Stormw. I was reborn. Deadly. Divine. Lucien pped once, pleased. ¡°Wee to eternity, my darling girls.¡± Va grinned, licking her lips. I smiled back. Let the fucking games begin. Va POV The moment the hunger hit, it was like my veins caught fire. Not just thirsty¡­.starving. My gums ached, fangs fully extended. Every breath tasted like ash and desperation. I could hear hearts beating 673 from three floors above. I wanted to devour. 73 Lucien led us down the obsidian staircase beneath the castle, one level deeper than even the war chambers. The walls bled crimson light from sconces shaped like ribcages. The air was thick with incense and iron. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked, my voice low and feral. Lucien smiled like the devil. ¡°To feed, my darling.¡± Chapter Comments 1 ¡Þ 1 Write Comments SHARE : Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Topple 140 Chapter 140 The ritual chamber opened into a cathedral sized room filled with velvet lined pews, ck altar cloths, and red robed humans kneeling like worshippers. At the center of the room stood a statue of the Blood Goddess, fanged, winged, terrifying and divine. ¡°These are her chosen,¡± Lucien said, sweeping his arm. ¡°They give themselves willingly. One bite from you, and they ascend to her realm.¡± ¡°Willing?¡± I asked, skeptical, but intrigued. Varek stepped behind Soria and growled against her ear. ¡°Listen.¡± And I did. The humans were whispering. Chanting. Begging. ¡°Choose me, Mistress¡­¡± ¡°Take me, Goddess¡­¡± ¡°Let my blood be your sacrament¡­¡± My fangs throbbed. Soria moved first, drawn like a moth to a me. She walked right up to a man kneeling at the foot of the statue and cupped his chin. He looked up at her like she was holy. ¡°Please,¡± he breathed. ¡°You¡¯re mine,¡± she purred, and sank her fangs in. He didn¡¯t scream. He moaned. Lucien pped once, delighted. ¡°Excellent form.¡± I strolled forward, slow and deliberate, until I stood before a redheaded girl with gold rings in her nipples and ck devotion tattooed across her corbone. ¡°You want to die for me?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes,¡± she whispered, her eyes wild with devotion. ¡°It would be an honor.¡± ¡°Good.¡± I bit. Her blood was ecstasy, spiced wine, heat, power, worship. I drank until her soul cracked open and I felt the Blood Goddess smile. When I pulled back, the girl was limp but smiling, her body glowing faintly red. Ascended. I wiped my lips. ¡°I could get used to this.¡± Lucien smirked. ¡°Oh, you will.¡± BLOOD GODDESS POV Name: Raelith Mortem ¨C Queen of Crimson, Mother of Blond, Keeper of the Eternal Honger The mortal realm cracked like a spiderweb beneath my altar. They had fed. They had taken in my sacrament with open mouths, thirsty hearts, and twisted souls. And I felt it. Every drop. Every scream. Every yo whispered through bloodstained lips. ¡°Ahhh, my daughters¡­¡± My voice rolled through the chamber like smoke from a battlefield, syrupy, thick, and intoxicating. The red robed bodies trembled. Lucien¡¯s eyes fluttered closed. Varek¡¯s jaw clenched. Va and Soria fell to their knees, already marked by my touch, already pulsing with the beginnings of what I would make them. ¡°You called to me in your darkest hour. You gave me your hearts, your hunger¡­ your hate. And I answer.¡± The torches went out. The altar bled. And in that crimson, I stepped forward, no longer just a statue, but flesh, shadow, bone, and divine rot. My skin shimmered like ga and ink. My eyes held gxies of war. My ws dripped with truth. ¡°You have been wronged, my daughters. Cast out. Silenced. Abandoned. But from the ashes of that pain, I forge something new.¡± I waved one hand, and the blood pooled between them lit up like liquid fire. From it rose a crown of thorns, a dagger made of fangs, and a ss orb swirling with dark red mist. ¡°Take them.¡± Soria stepped forward first, eyes glowing like dying stars. She touched the dagger. ¡°Blood for blood,¡± I whispered. ¡°This de will drink lies. No oath spoken in your presence can be false again. No traitor can hide their intent. You will be my de of vengeance.¡± Soria smiled. It was feral. Va reached for the crown, jagged, beautiful, and unforgiving. ¡°You will wear this when you hunt. It marks you as my heir, my chaos bringer. Those who look upon you will see their own fears reflected. You will rule terror itself.¡± Latest content published on find?novel She ced it on her head. Her eyes rolled back. Magic screamed around her. Lucien reached for the orb. My sweet child. My darling monster. ¡°For you, my oldest son¡­ I gift dominion over shadow minds. With this, you can unravel thoughts, strip memories, fracture the minds of kings. Let none stand unbroken.¡± Varek stepped closer possessively, watching Soria like a lion on a leash. ¡°And you, soul bound warrior¡­ I bless your bond. Her strength is yours. Your rage, hers. You are not just mates¡­ you are weapons.¡± 10:58 Tue, Oct 7 ¡°Serve me,¡± I breathed, my form fading into the veil once more, ¡°and I will make you gods.¡± The altar exploded in a shower of red me and smoke. When it cleared, the chamber was silent, but the gifts remained. And so did the hunger. Chapter Comments 1 ? 1 Write Comments SHARE Topple 141 Chapter 141 Elowen POV ??62 623 Stormw Keep, Bram¡¯s Room Way Too Early For This Shit I woke up wrapped in a goddamn furnace. Bram¡¯s chest was pressed against my back, one massive arm thrown over my waist like he thought I might vanish in the night. His breathing was slow, deep, peaceful, andpletely unbothered by the hellfire that was surely about to begin on the other side of that thick wooden door. I didn¡¯t move. Not yet. Because this? This rare moment of quiet, where my bones didn¡¯t ache and my mind wasn¡¯t screaming, where I could just feel him, warm, solid, and safe, was something I wanted to stretch out forever. His scent wrapped around me¡­ pine, musk, and something uniquely Bram. My fingers found the hand curled against my stomach, and I traced the scar near his knuckle like a lifeline. He rumbled low in his chest, the sound vibrating straight through me. ¡°He¡¯s purring,¡± Lyssira whispered in my head, amused. ¡°You turned the war bear into a goddamn kitten.¡± ¡°Shhh,¡± I muttered, half to her, half to myself. ¡°Just¡­ let me have this.¡± And for about six more seconds, I did. Until¡­BANG. BANG. BANG. ¡°Rise and shine, sunshine!¡± Ashrian. Smug bastard. THUD THUD THUD. ¡°Breakfast¡¯s getting cold and you¡¯rete for the war meeting,¡± Daxon growled through the door. ¡°We will kick this bitch in.¡± I let out a groan that sounded like a dying animal and buried my face in the crook of Bram¡¯s arm. ¡°You hear that?¡± I mumbled into his skin. ¡°They¡¯re gonna ruin the door. Again.¡± ¡°Let ¡®em,¡± Bram murmured, his voice still thick with sleep. ¡°It¡¯s a strong door.¡± Another m. ¡°Elowen, open up! I brought the coffee!¡± L¡¯s voice came next, all honeyed brogue and fucking temptation. I sighed dramatically and peeled myself away from Bram¡¯s warmth like a woman walking into a blizzard barefoot. ¡°You owe me waffles,¡± I muttered, climbing out of bed in nothing but one of his oversized tunics. 11:27 Wed, Oct 8 P: Behind me, Bram groaned, his face half buried in the pillow. ¡°Bring me back meat.¡± ¡°No promises,¡± I shot back, already stomping across the room. ¡°If they keep knocking, I¡¯m eating it all out of spite.¡± I turned back and snapped, ¡°Actually, get your ass up Bram we will need you at the war meeting.¡± He groaned and started to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you down there.¡± ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? FindN()vel Lyssira purred like a smug little demon. ¡°Make them grovel first. We¡¯re the Alpha. They can wait.¡± I flung the door open, my hair a tangled mess, eyes wild, and zero fucks to give. Ashrian blinked. ¡°Damn. You look¡­¡± ¡°Say one word and I¡¯ll make you regret being born sexy,¡± I snapped. L grinned. ¡°I brought ye coffee, love.¡± My hand shot out. ¡°Gimme gimme!¡± He handed it over like he was offering tribute to a particrly unhinged goddess, which¡­ was fair. Daxon leaned in the doorway, his arms crossed. ¡°You ready for war, princess?¡± I took a long sip of the coffee, met his gaze dead on, and said, ¡°After bacon, I¡¯m ready for anything.¡± I took another long, glorious sip of the coffee. Gods bless that man and his caffeine sensing intuition. It was rich, strong, andced with just the right amount of cream, pure dark magic in a mug. ¡°Remind me to let you live another day,¡± I muttered to L, holding up the mug in silent tribute. ¡°Aye, mo ghr¨¢,¡± he said with that devastating brogue and an infuriating wink. ¡°As long as ye keep sippin¡® that like it¡¯s holy water, we¡¯re square.¡± Ashrian leaned against the opposite wall, his arms crossed, eyes glittering with amusement. ¡°She hasn¡¯t thrown anything yet. That¡¯s progress.¡± ¡°I¡¯m conserving my energy,¡± I muttered. Daxon let out a low, amused grunt. ¡°Let me guess. Waiting on the bear?¡± I just tilted my head toward Bram¡¯s door with a deadpan stare. Inside, we could hear him moving around, slow, heavy footsteps, some shuffling, a grunt. Probably debating which shirt made him look more terrifying. Spoiler: they all did. Topple 142 Chapter 142 ¡°He¡¯s probably brushing his beard again,¡± Ash said under his breath. ¡°For the seventh time,¡± Daxon added. ¡°I heard that,¡± Bram¡¯s deep voice rumbled from inside the room. ¡°And I will sit on both of you.¡± Ash snorted. ¡°Promises, promises.¡± A few more seconds passed before the door creaked open and Bram stepped out, fully dressed in dark leathers and a simple ck tunic that stretched over that massive chest like it was stitched by terrified seamstresses. He looked down at me, his eyes soft. ¡°Ready?¡± I took onest sip. ¡°Now I am.¡± We walked together, my entire wild, ridiculous, too hot for their own good pack of mates, through the stone corridors of Stormw Keep toward the dining hall. Morning light poured through the high windows. It should¡¯ve felt peaceful. But there was tension in the air. Like something wasing. The dining hall doors opened and there they were¡­..everyone. Alpha King Draven and Luna Aelira, at the head of the long table, already speaking quietly over ck coffee. Isolde and ric, standing near the firece, brooding with thick Scottish ents and matching frowns. King Halrik and Luna Nira, seated like regal giants, watching everything like hawks. Taya and Rylen, side by side as always, Taya talking with her hands while Rylen tried to act unbothered (and failed). Jace and Amaris, murmuring quietly across their tes. Lya Monroe and her lion mate Lyle, both glowing with golden eyes and silent intensity. The energy shifted the moment we entered. Everyone noticed. We joined them at the table, our tes instantly filled with eggs, bacon, roasted potatoes, biscuits, and fruit. I didn¡¯t hold back. None of us did. War wasing, and we all knew it. I took my seat between Bram and Daxon. Ashrian passed me hot sauce. L slid another mug of coffee in front of me without a word. ¡°You¡¯re spoiling me,¡± I whispered. ¡°Aye,¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°Gotta keep the goddess happy.¡± Breakfast was fast. Focused. Everyone could feel the storm creeping closer. War Room 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 The Calm Before the Fire : 62 Once our tes were cleared and coffee drained, we moved as a unit into the war room. The ancient stone chamber was already humming with magic, maps glowing with live updates, enchanted runes flickering across the walls, Fae portal data maps. I stepped forward, iming the center of the table. My mates nked me like living shadows. Everyone else circled in quietly, waiting. ¡°The goddess came to me,¡± I said. ¡°She warned me that The Aegis and Hollow Creed are nning an ambush. At the portal. Soon. Like two days. They think we¡¯ll go there for help and they can capture me.¡± Eyes narrowed. Voices dropped. N?w ?ovel chapt?rs are published on F¦Énd£Îovel ¡°She said it wasing fast,¡± I added. ¡°And if we don¡¯t act first, we¡¯ll lose people.¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t wait,¡± Draven said coldly. ¡°We set the trap.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± ric growled. ¡°Let them walk intae our jaws.¡± ns formed. Defenses built. Taya threw out ideas. Amaris called on mage reinforcements. Rylen adjusted the patrol units. L, ric, and Isolde muttered in sharp, ented bursts about terrain advantages and shadow warding. We were readying for blood¡­.Ring. Ring. A sharp ringtone cut through the magic heavy air. Beta Graeme near the corner fumbled for his phone, his brow furrowing as he answered. ¡°Hello?¡± Silence. Then¡­¡°¡­What?¡± He stepped back, his hand shaking. ¡°No. No, gods, no, what do you mean?¡± The phone slipped from his fingers. Crashed to the floor. ¡°My daughter¡­ the school¡­ they were all¡­¡± He dropped to his knees, sobbing. Everyone went still. Cold. Silent. ¡°They were killed,¡± he whispered. ¡°The whole school. Everyone. Dead. And Va¡­ Soria¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish. Taya gasped. Ashrian¡¯s jaw clenched. L cursed under his breath. Daxon looked like he was two seconds from shifting and tearing down the damn walls. I stepped forward, rage burning in my throat. ¡°They took them,¡± I said. ¡°They think they can break us.¡± Lyssira¡¯s voice echoed through my mind like a war drum. ¡°Then we break them first.¡± Topple 143 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 143 Elowen POV War Room After the Call 52 The moment the Beta crumbled to the floor, sobbing over his murdered daughter and the disappearance of Va and Soria, something inside me snapped. Lyssira growled in my mind, loud enough to rattle my bones. ¡°We hunt now. No mercy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t wait,¡± I snarled, turning to Draven. ¡°We need eyes on Aegis. Now.¡± He didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Agreed. We¡¯ll send in a scout team. Quiet. Fast. If the girls are there, we¡¯ll find them.¡± Luna Aelira stepped forward, already giving silent orders to the mages. Within minutes, two portal circles lit up along the floor, runic rings crackling with green and white energy. Four wolves and three bears stepped into position, armed and cloaked. Each wore enchanted sigils to mask their scents and presence. Taya was among them, of course she was, paired with Rylen, Jace, and two of Bram¡¯s elite grizzly guards. Their mission was clear¡­ get in, observe, get out. ¡°Take nothing for granted,¡± I warned. ¡°If you¡¯re seen, you disappear. If you see them¡­ record everything.¡± Taya gave a single sharp nod. ¡°If they¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll bring that truth back.¡± And then they were gone, vanishing through the swirling green light. Three Hours Later War Room Recon Briefing The portal red to life again, and the strike team emerged, silent, grim, and vibrating with fury. Taya threw down a crystal recording orb. ¡°You¡¯re gonna want to see this.¡± The orb lit up midair, projecting a clear illusion for all of us to see. And what we saw? Made my blood run cold. Projection View Aegis Compound, Montana The camera hovered high, an overhead illusion fed by a scout¡¯s sight rune. A massivepound sprawled beneath it: military grade fencing, armored bunkers, red suited guards with silver¨Ctipped weapons. All of it screamed high security hellhole. But then¡­ it zoomed in.There they were. Va and Soria. Alive. : Official source is Find_Novel(. 62 Dressed in ckbat gear, sweat slicked and focused, sparring in a massive training yard surrounded by vampires, soldiers, and cruelughter. Lucien stood nearby, arms crossed, his gaze locked on Va like she was some prized pet. And Varek¡­ that smug motherfucker had his hand on Soria¡¯s hip. Whispering in her ear. And then, he kissed her. Taya¡¯s voice snapped across the room. ¡°They¡¯re training them.¡± Everyone stared, stunned. And then, Lucien cupped Va¡¯s jaw, leaned in, and kissed her, slow and possessive, like she belonged to him. I lost it. Va. Soria.Training with Lucien and Varek. Laughing. Sparring. Fucking smiling. And then, the kisses. Not forced. Not restrained. Fucking voluntary! What the fuck is happening!? Lucien cupping Va¡¯s face like a twisted lover. Varek gripping Soria¡¯s waist, his lips on hers like she belonged to him. I stopped breathing. The room was dead silent, thick with disbelief. Draven¡¯s voice broke first, low and tense. ¡°You¡¯re sure this footage is real?¡± Luna Aelira was sobbing softly, her hands covering her face. ¡°Recorded through a scout¡¯s ocr rune,¡± Taya said, jaw tight. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± The footage was authentic. Recent. No illusion. ¡°They weren¡¯t prisoners¡­¡± Rylen said, his voice t. ¡°They were recruits.¡± ric growled. ¡°Nay. Traitors.¡± Something inside me snapped. My hands trembled. My ears rang. Lyssira howled so loud in my skull I could barely stand upright. ¡°They chose the enemy. They turned their backs on us. On you.¡± ¡°They betrayed us,¡± I said, quietly at first. Then louder. ¡°They. Betrayed. Us.¡± Heat tore through my spine. The bond with Bram lit up like wildfire, rushing through every nerve. My body responded before I could think. Muscle stretched. Bones cracked. Gasps rang out¡­.but no one was surprised I was shifting. They knew I could tap my mates¡® powers. What none of them expected? Was this. The shift mmed into me like a storm. One moment I stood shaking with fury, and the next I was a massive wall of fur and fury. Ten feet tall. Silver as moonlight. A grizzly bear born of magic, blood, and heartbreak. My roar shook the walls. Ashrian stepped back, his mouth open but silent. Daxon swore, his fists clenched. L just whispered, ¡°Mother o¡® gods¡­¡± Not shocked that I could do it. Shocked by the size, the power, the rage. No bear shifter had ever shifted like this. Not even Bram. And speaking of¡­.He stepped forward, calm but wary, like approaching something divine and wild. 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 ¡°El,¡± he said softly. ¡°You¡¯re safe. We see you.¡± Chapter Comments ͹ 2 Topple 144 Chapter 144 (2 I dropped back to my human form in one breathless sh, my heart pounding in my ribs like war drums. My skin was burning. My hands still trembled. Someone, Ash, probably, threw a cloak over me. But I didn¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t blink. I didn¡¯t even look up. I stared at the floating image of Soria kissing Varek. And Va grinning at Lucien like she belonged there. Tears burned in my eyes, but I refused to let them fall. ¡°They were supposed to be family,¡± I rasped. ¡°I would¡¯ve died for them.¡± Lya Monroe stepped up quietly, her lion mate Lyle nking her. ¡°You think it was mind control?¡± ¡°No,¡± I snapped. ¡°I know what that looks like. This wasn¡¯t forced. They chose this.¡± The rightful source is findnovel The air vibrated with silence. Hurt. Anger. Confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± I whispered. And then, louder, stronger¡­..¡°They made their choice.¡± I lifted my chin, my gaze sweeping across the room like the eye of a storm. ¡°Now we make ours.¡± Ashrian POV Stormw War Room I couldn¡¯t stop staring at her. Elowen, our goddess, our girl, had just shifted into a silver bear so massive and divine it made even me flinch. And I¡¯d watched hellhounds tear through cities. This wasn¡¯t just power. This was rage carved into divine form. She was breathing hard now, her cloak hanging from her shoulders, fire still dancing in her eyes. We were all frozen. Shaken. Not because we didn¡¯t know she could do it, we knew El could wield our powers when the bond burned hot, but that shift? That form? That wasn¡¯t borrowed power. That was hers. Before anyone could speak, Taya stepped forward, holding the crystal orb like it might bite her. ¡°Wait,¡± she said, voice sharp. ¡°Look again.¡± The projection red brighter, and focused back on Va and Soria in the Aegis training yard. She tapped her fingers to the orb, zooming in. And then I saw it. ¡°Pause,¡± I said quickly. The image froze. And that¡¯s when everything shattered. Red ck runes coiled around Va¡¯s forearm like vines, moving under her skin. Soria¡¯s hands were wrapped in something even darker, necrotic symbols, jagged and cursed. And then¡­Taya tapped again.The image zoomed closer. Their eyes. ck. With red rims. My stomach dropped. ¡°Elowen,¡± I breathed, ¡°look at their fucking eyes.¡± 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 She turned, slowly, as if she already knew what I was about to say and didn¡¯t want to hear it out loud, ¡°They turned them,¡± I said, my voice cracking. ¡°They fucking turned them.¡± L flinched beside me. ¡°Nay¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re vampires,¡± I whispered, horror twisting deep in my gut. ¡°The girls¡­ they¡¯re not just training with Lucien and Varek. They¡¯re blood bound.¡± Draven¡¯s hand mmed down on the table. ¡°That¡¯s illegal!! Soria is a minor!¡± Luna Aelira¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°And hybrids. Turning them is a death sentence.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t just turn them,¡± I said, my voice like ice. ¡°They branded them with blood runes. That¡¯s high level dark magic. This isn¡¯t Aegis protocol. This is¡­.¡± I swallowed. Hard. ¡°¡­.Blood goddess shit.¡± The room went quiet. I mean silent. You could hear hearts pounding. L spoke first. ¡°Ye don¡¯t mean¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I do,¡± I muttered. ¡°Realith Mortem. Queen of Crimson. The fucking Mother of Eternal Hunger.¡± ric cursed in Gaelic. Nira gasped. Bram looked like he might rip someone in half. Elowen just stared at the image, shaking, one hand clenched so tight her nails pierced her palm. ¡°She took them from me,¡± she whispered. ¡°No,¡± I said, stepping toward her. ¡°She used them. That¡¯s different.¡± ¡°But it feels the same,¡± she snapped. And I knew she wasn¡¯t wrong. I turned back to the projection. Soria was fighting like a goddamn demon, brutal, fast, too fast. Lucien pped for her. She smiled at him like a pet. Va stood over a human sparring partner, blood dripping from her knuckles. Fangs bared. Like she liked it. ¡°She marked them,¡± I said. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a turn. It¡¯s a iming.¡± ¡°The Blood Goddess is binding them,¡± Luna Nira said, her voice trembling. ¡°We have to sever it, or we¡¯ll never get them back.¡± I looked back at Elowen. Her lip curled. Her voice was pure venom. ¡°Then we kill her. And every single thing she ever touched. I don¡¯t think they want toe back. This was clearly their choice.¡± She shook her head, looking at Luna Aelira still sobbing. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them all for this.¡± Topple 145 Chapter 145 Elowen POV :. 62 Stormw Keep Courtyard Just After the Bomb Dropped I couldn¡¯t breathe in that war room anymore. Not with the projection still flickering. Not with Va¡¯s face burned into my skull. Not with Soria¡¯s new fangs and that fucking smile. I needed air. I needed space. I needed to not burn the world down with my bare hands. ¡°Let¡¯s walk,¡± I said, barely loud enough to be called amand, but it wasn¡¯t a request either. Luna Aelira was immediately at my side, calm and poised like always. ¡°The temples are done,¡± she said softly. ¡°Maybe you should see them.¡± Luna Nira nodded. ¡°Ground yourself in what¡¯s still sacred, daughter.¡± Daughter. Gods. I didn¡¯t say anything. Just nodded. Taya and Amaris joined us without question. Not as guards. Not as warriors. As women. As sisters. We left the war room in silence, the heavy stone doors shutting behind us with a final thud. Behind those walls, the men were already barking strategy, Jace, Draven, Bram, Daxon, Rylen, L, and the othersying ns for blood and retaliation. But out here? This was, mine. The first was the Moon Temple, it¡¯s white stone veined with silver, wrapped in ivy and soft blue fireflies. It shimmered with soft light even under the midday sun. I stepped inside alone. It smelled like moonwater and midnight wind, and in the center stood a pool so clear it reflected truth, not just faces. I knelt. Closed my eyes. Let the ache settle. They were mine. I loved them. And they still betrayed me. No answer came. Just the stillness of the moon, watching silently above us all. Next was the Earth Temple with its moss covered stone and thick wooden beams, with flowering vines crawling up every corner, the air sweet withvender and damp moss. Taya exhaled next to me. ¡°I feel better just standing here.¡± So did I. This temple wasn¡¯t about vengeance. It was about roots. About who I was before the chaos. Before the betrayal. Before the blood. Iid a hand on the ancient tree in the center, its bark warm with quiet magic. And for a moment, the rage dulled. ¡°Keep me steady,¡± I whispered. 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 The tree didn¡¯t respond. But my heartbeat slowed. (62 The Star Temple was crystalline¨Csharp, clear, reflecting every face back a thousand times. Inside, Amaris lit a candle and ced it before a small altar etched with the constetion of the Goddess. I stood at the center and looked up. The ceiling was open to the sky. And though it was day, a shimmer of stars blinked faintly overhead. ¡°This one feels¡­ loud,¡± I whispered. Amaris nodded. ¡°Because it sees everything. Past, present, future. It doesn¡¯t lie.¡± I turned slowly, seeing my reflection in the crystal. Eyes rimmed with fury. Hair wild. Power humming in my veins. Was this still me? Or something new? Fresh chapters posted on find(?)ovel The final stop. Golden stone. Heat in the air. mes dancing along braziers that didn¡¯t burn. This was strength. This was truth. This was the fire I¡¯d buried under years of grief and trauma and survival. I stepped inside and the air wrapped around me like a crown. ¡°Burn me clean,¡± I said to the me. ¡°And make me worthy of whates next.¡± Luna Aelira touched my shoulder. ¡°You already are.¡± Luna Nira stood before the me and raised her hands. ¡°Let them see your light and fear what it means.¡± And I did. In that moment, I knew¡­.I wasn¡¯t just a wolf. Or a bear. Or Fae. Or a woman broken by betrayal. I was all of it. Hybrid born. Element marked. And not fucking done yet. We stood together in the courtyard, the four temples circling us like sentinels, the women beside me breathing deep in the silence. Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments SHARE Topple 146 ¡°We start tonight,¡± I said, ¡°The ambush. The strike. The retribution.¡± Taya grinned, her green eyes shing. ¡°Hell yes we do.¡± Amaris nodded once. ¡°Make them bleed.¡± ???(62) Luna Nira just smiled. ¡°Let them feel what happens when they awaken the old power.¡± Luna Aelira looked to the sky. ¡°And may the gods stand the fuck out of your way.¡± I was halfway back to the keep courtyard when it hit me. A pull. Not physical. Not magical. Cosmic. It twisted in my gut like a tether had just snapped taut and yanked me back toward the Star Temple. I stopped walking. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Aelira asked behind me. ¡°No,¡± I murmured. ¡°But I have to go back.¡± No one argued. The other women kept walking, fading into the twilight mist that had begun to roll across the courtyard. I turned and walked alone, back toward the Temple of Stars. By the time I stepped inside, the temperature had shifted. Colder. Quieter. More sacred. The sky above had darkened unnaturally fast¡­an indigo veil full of swirling constetions that blinked like living eyes. The center of the temple glowed silver, the air thick with unspoken truth. And then¡­she stepped forward. nithra. Not walked. Not shimmered. Just appeared. She looked like the night sky wrapped in mortal shape. Her skin was the color of deep space, flecked with stardust. Her hair trailed behind her in waves of light, braided constetions hanging like crowns. Her eyes¡­ were every gxy I¡¯d never seen. ¡°You¡¯ve returned, Elowen Skye Thorne.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t sound¡­it was vibration. Felt in my bones, in the back of my mind, in the very blood of my ancestors. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to..¡± I whispered. ¡°You were called,¡± she said simply. ¡°Because I have chosen you.¡± I swallowed hard. ¡°The Moon chose me. The Earth. The Bear. The Wolf. How many pieces do I need?¡± Her head tilted slightly. ¡°As many as it takes to survive whates next.¡± I blinked up at her. ¡°You saw the footage. You know what I¡¯m facing.¡± 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 62 ¡°You¡¯re not facing enemies, Elowen.¡± Her voice was velvet steel. ¡°You¡¯re facing the children of your heart. And nothing cuts deeper than a de you once held with love.¡± 1 shook, my chest tightening, throat burning. ¡®Why me?¡± I asked. ¡°Why always me?¡± ¡°Because you do not run. Even when it hurts. Even when it breaks you.¡± Her starlit eyes flickered with fire. ¡°And because what has been taken must be restored. The stars keep their promises.¡± Then she stepped forward, raising one hand. ¡°Give me your pain.¡± My knees buckled¡­.but I didn¡¯t fall. Instead, I felt her fingers, cold and bright aset fire, touch my chest. And the rage. The grief. The betrayal. It exploded inside me like a supernova. Visions mmed into me¡­Va as a child,ughing at me. The rage and anger. Soria tripping me. Bullying me. Blood. Fangs. Runed skin. Betrayal. My own face, twisted in rage. Then¡­ starlight swallowed it all. And in its ce¡­¡­.Calm. rity. Steel. ¡°You will face them.¡± nithra whispered. ¡°You will break, and rise, and burn the rot from this world. I will be with you.¡± She pressed something into my palm. A glowing sigil, five intersecting stars wrapped in runes I couldn¡¯t read but understood. Destiny. Strength. Sacrifice. Sight. Justice. ¡°Carry this into the fire,¡± she said. ¡°And remember, they made their choice. Now make yours.¡± I gasped as a silver star etched itself under my left eye. She winked. Then she vanished. The temple dimmed. And I stood alone, the sigil still burning faintly on my palm like it had branded me from the inside out. I exhaled, my breath fogging in the starlit cold. ¡°War it is,¡± I whispered. Latest content published on And the stars answered. Chapter Comments ? 2 Write Comments SHARE Topple 147 Daxon POV Stormw Keep War Room of Wolves and Warlords The second Elowen left, the energy snapped like a damn whip. She needed peace. We needed a war n. The mages map projection filled the center of the table with glowing lines and intel markers, topographical data, wardyouts, and a nasty cluster of red runes blinking at the southern edge of thepound, Rylen pointed to it. ¡°That¡¯s the fae portal. The one we thought was under light guard.¡± ¡°Yeah, well,¡± Taya¡¯s voice crackled overms from the mage tower, ¡°you can throw that shit out the window. A scout just confirmed, the entire Hollow Creed is camped out down there. Vampires too.¡± Bram growled, low and deep. ¡°They¡¯re setting a trap. For her.¡± ¡°They¡¯re expecting Elowen toe charging through, full of divine rage,¡± Ashrian muttered, his arms crossed and jaw ticking. ¡°They want her unhinged. Vulnerable. Surrounded.¡± ¡°Then let them think they¡¯ve got her cornered,¡± I said. ¡°And while they¡¯re watching the front, we slit their fucking throats from behind.¡± Alpha Draven leaned forward, eyeing the map with his usual calm fury. ¡°We turn the ambush on the ambushers.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± L said, his voice cold as northern steel. ¡°They think they¡¯re the predators. Let¡¯s remind them they¡¯re prey. Our feckin¡® prey.¡± ric pointed to the forest ridge behind the portal, speaking with that thick Hignd snarl. ¡°This terrain here, dense as hell, nae line o sight, but we know it better. Wolves and bears can run that ground silent. We move in under cover o¡® night, circle the camp.¡± Ash¡¯s eyes burned. ¡°They won¡¯t even smell using.¡± Rylen tapped a corner of the map. ¡°We set a diversion spell just north of their camp, make it look like Elowen¡¯s heading straight through the trees, high powered aura bait. Let them take the bait, move to intercept¡­¡± ¡°¡­And we strike while their backs are turned,¡± Bram finished with a savage grin. ¡°Wolves from the east. Bears from the west. Ash and I go straight for Lucien and Varek.¡± I nodded. ¡°We take out themand first. No leaders? No coordination.¡± L raised a brow. ¡°What about their wards? The Hollow Creed ain¡¯t daft. They¡¯ll be shielded in blood and shadow magic.¡± ¡°Already handled,¡± Taya¡¯s voice cut in again as they walked back in. ¡°Amaris and I are building a disruptive sigil storm, untraceable. It¡¯ll short their wards long enough for you to hit hard.¡± ¡°Five minutes?¡± Draven asked. The rightful source is ?ovelFind ¡°Six if you¡¯re lucky,¡± Taya replied. 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 ¡°Plenty,¡± I muttered. ¡°We don¡¯t need long. Just blood and timing.¡± Ashrian¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°If Va and Soria are there¡­¡± : Alpha Draven cut him off. ¡°They are enemies. Until proven otherwise.¡± He choked out a sob. They¡¯re his daughters, my sister¡¯s. This was hell. The silence that followed was razor sharp. No one wanted to admit it, but it was the only way this worked. ¡°If we hesitate,¡± I said, ¡°we lose someone. Maybe Elowen.¡± ¡°No hesitation,¡± Bram growled. ¡°Not this time.¡± ¡°So we draw them in,¡± L said, his eyes narrowed, ¡°then we cut them down. Nae survivors. Nae second chances.¡± 62 I looked around the table. Every man standing there was ready to kill. Every one of us had something to lose. And none of us were about to let Elowen walk into that death trap alone.
¡°We move tonight,¡± Draven said. ¡°No sleep. No distractions. Everyone who¡¯s going, gear up. Final ns in one hour.¡± He stepped back from the table, his eyes like steel. ¡°We¡¯re not just defending Elowen, but all of our species.¡± and we¡¯re taking our war to the monsters.¡± Elowen POV Stormw Keep War Room, Again The war room doors creaked open before I even touched them. Magic. Or maybe respect. I stepped inside with Luna Nira on one side, Luna Aelira on the other. The air shifted the second we crossed the threshold. Everyone turned to look, and everything stopped. It was like they all felt it before they saw it. I walked taller now. Not lighter, because that shit had long since burned off, but anchored. Grounded. Celestial and unyielding. A soft glow pulsed just beneath my left eye, a silver, five¨Cpointed star, etched directly into my skin. It didn¡¯t shimmer like a tattoo. It radiated. Like it had been kissed into me by the cosmos. The mark of the Star Goddess. And damn, did they notice. Ashrian¡¯s mouth parted slightly. ¡°¡­El.¡± Daxon¡¯s brow furrowed like he couldn¡¯t decide if he was turned on or terrified. Probably both. L stepped closer, his voice reverent with that thick brogue. ¡°Ye¡¯ve been thrice marked.¡± I nodded. ¡°She chose me.¡± ric swore under his breath in Gaelic, his eyes locked on the star. ¡°Divine favor before a war. That¡¯s nae coincidence.¡± Topple 148 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 148 Draven stood, slow andposed. ¡°What did she say?¡± I looked around the table. Looked at all of them, my warriors, my mates, my generals. ¡°That I¡¯ll break,¡± I said quietly. ¡°That I¡¯ll rise, And that I¡¯ll burn the rot from this world.¡± No one spoke. No one dared. Then I stepped closer, palms on the table, my eyes locked on the glowing projection of the portal. ¡°She told me I¡¯d need all my strength to face Va and Soria.¡± Rylen winced. ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already camped out,¡± Daxon said. ¡°They think they¡¯re ambushing you.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve flipped it,¡± Ashrian added. ¡°They¡¯ll never see using.¡± I scanned the n. Every step. Every strike. ¡°Three fronts,¡± I murmured. ¡°Bait. Disruption. Execution.¡± Bram grunted in agreement. ¡°You approve?¡± I raised my head and stared him down with all the fury of the divine behind my eyes. ¡°I approve.¡± Then I turned to my mates, Ashrian, Daxon, Bram, L. ¡°Gear up. We leave tonight.¡± No one hesitated. They filed out behind me, wordless but ready. The weight of war in every step. Private Chambers Moments Later Back in our quarters, everything was moving fast. Weapons were pulled from sacred chests. Leathers reinforced with silver runes. Ashid out enchanted daggers. Bram strapped on war gauntlets. Daxon coated his des with venom from a snake fang. L muttered spells over his shoulder like they were prayers with bite. I stood in front of the mirror and stared at the silver star beneath my eye. It wasn¡¯t just a mark. It was a promise. They may break me¡­but I will rise always. And I was bringing the night sky with me. Later that night The sun had dipped behind the mountains, casting long golden shadows across the cobblestone courtyard. The air was still. Heavy. Like the realm itself was holding its breath. Around me, the war party was assembling. The mages and Amaris, Taya, and a full circle of cloaked spellcasters, were kneeling in formation around the stone portal pads, whispering Incantations in a blend of Old Fae and arcane. Their voices fose and fell like music and thunder, their hands glowing with violet fire as runes began to etch themselves into the ground. nking them were warriors, wolf and bear, sword and w, enchanted de and blood forged grit. The best we had. The ones who¡¯d follow me into death andugh in the face of gods. Each portal ring began to hum. Three in total. One for the bait illusion team. One for the east nk wolves. One for the west nk bears.The scent of steel and magic filled the air. Amaris¡¯s voice echoed overhead, projected magically. ¡°Shielding up. Magical defenses active. Three minutes to activation.¡± My heart thudded. Behind me, I felt each of them. My mates. My pack. My fated monsters. They came to me one by one. Daxon stepped up first, his leathers tight, his des sheathed and lined with elemental enchantments. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a glowing green vial. ¡°For when shit gets ugly,¡± he said; handing it to me. ¡°Healing blend. Tigerroot, moonflower ash, and a little dragon¡¯s breath. Tastes like actual hell.¡± I smirked and took it. ¡°Perfect.¡± Then he leaned in, his voice low and only for me. ¡°If I see Lucien, I¡¯m not waiting for your word. I¡¯m ending him.¡± I didn¡¯t stop him. I just gripped his arm. ¡°Do it.¡± Ashrian came next, sharp and brooding, already cloaked in shadows. He handed me two throwing knives, ck and curved, etched with blood magic. ¡°I kissed you once under a dying star,¡± he murmured. ¡°Let me kiss you again under a rising one.¡± I pulled him in and kissed him hard, right there in front of the whole damn courtyard. ¡°Come back to me.¡± His smirk was wicked, but I saw the fire in his eyes. ¡°Always.¡± Bram approached silently, carrying a massive war axe on his back and wearing stone armor traced with glowing silver bear runes. He handed me a leather wrapped bundle. ¡°Fur from my tribe¡¯s first sacred bear,¡± he said. ¡°Tie it to your belt. For strength. For ancestors. For home.¡± I tied it immediately. ¡°Thank you.¡± He nodded, leaned down, and pressed his forehead to mine.¡°No matter what happens¡­ we finish this together.¡± ¡°Always,¡± I whispered. L stepped upst, already wrapped inyers of protective enchantments, his eyes glowing faintly from casting. He took my hands in his, his brogue thick and warm and reverent. ¡°Mo ghr¨¢, I can feel the stars in yer skin.¡± ¡°They¡¯re burning,¡± I whispered. ¡°Then let them guide ye,¡± he said pressing a small rune into my palm. ¡°This¡¯ll shield yer mind from illusions. The Blood Goddess is cunning. Don¡¯t let her twist yer memories.¡± I clenched the charm in my hand. ¡°She won¡¯t. Not this time.¡± 11:28 Wed, Oct 8 ÈÝ 162 He kissed my temple. ¡°We stand behind ye. Always.¡± The others followed suit, Rylen activated his shield bracers, Jace handed out elemental grenades, ric and L cast resistance wards over every warrior. Taya and Amaris distributedst minute potions, pouring one down a coughing soldier¡¯s throat and pping him back to life. My chest ached. But I stood tall. The star beneath my eye pulsed once, steady. A reminder, I looked out over the assembled forces, then turned to the glowing portals as they surged to life in a ring of light and color. ¡°Let¡¯s show them what power looks like.¡± Chapter Comments 5 2 Write Comments Readplete version only at Find1Novel SHARE Topple 149 Hunted Hybrid ¨C Aegis War Saga 1 Chapter 149 Elowen POV Fae Portal Grounds Seconds After Breach The portal dropped us like a de into the clearing. No time to breathe. No time to think. Just the scent of ash, steel, blood¡­ and them.The air reeked of vampire stench, copper, rot, and magic. Tents ringed the edges of the ancient portal stone, glowing faintly with stolen fae power. Hollow Creed banners pped in the breeze, stitched in dried skin and arrogance. And they were everywhere. Guards. Hunters. Vampires with those dead ass eyes and smug fangs. Waiting. For me. My star mark pulsed under my eye. I didn¡¯t flinch. They wanted a goddess? I gave them retribution. I raised both hands, called the bear and the stars, and ripped a wave of pure lunar fury through the left barricade. Screams tore through the air as shadow beasts exploded into me. ¡°Go!¡± I shouted. ¡°No mercy!¡± The wolves broke from the tree line like unleashed hellhounds. My bears thundered from the right, Bram¡¯s war cry shaking the ground as steel shed with bone. I moved through the battlefield like the storm they feared, silent and cold, my emotions turned off and my rage turned all the way the hell UP. Ashrian POV Eastern Tree Line I was already moving before Elowen gave the word. My des were thirsty, and I aimed them straight at a vampire captain giving orders behind the tent line. He never saw me. One second, he was barking at his unit,The next, my dagger punched into his kidney and twisted upward. I grabbed his chin, yanked back, and slit his throat so deep he gurgled on his own spine. Blood sprayed warm across my face. I didn¡¯t blink. The shadows were mine here. I danced between them, two more Hollow soldiers falling with shed throats before their knees hit dirt. These bastards thought they were untouchable. I¡¯d show them what fear really looked like. Daxon POV Northern Radge I charged down the ridge with my strike team, my fangs bared and ws extended. The moment I hit the dirt, I was in it, bodies mming into me from all sides. Silver and steel sang through the air. I ducked a blow, grabbed the bastard¡¯s arm, and ripped it from the socket with a growl that shook the trees. An Aegis mage came at me, his hands glowing red with death magic. ¡°Too slow, bitch.¡± 11:29 Wed, Oct 8 62 1unched at him, sank my ws into his gut, and shoved him onto his own fucking spell circle. He screamed as his magic turned on him. warping and shredding his flesh as I watched with cold satisfaction.. They wanted blood? I brought a fucking flood. Bram POV West nk I dropped into full form mid run, my body stretching and snapping, thick fur bursting across my skin. The roar that left my chest could¡¯ve shattered mountains. I plowed through the first line of hunters like they were straw dolls. One man screamed. I grabbed him and hurled him into a burning cart. His bones cracked like twigs. I mmed into a line of vampire foot soldiers, swinging one massive paw. Four heads flew. One tried to stab me in the eye. Cute. I bit him in half. Let the others talk strategy. I was the hammer. I was the avnche. And I didn¡¯t stop until the ground was slick with enemy guts. L POV Ridge Overlook I stood atop the hill above the battlefield, glyphs glowing down both arms, my eyes glowing white as I unleashed spell after spell. A blood ward tried to lock my magic out. Iughed. ¡°No ye don¡¯t, bastards.¡± I hurled apressed sunbolt straight into their centermand tent. It exploded with a sonic boom, fire and light shredding anything within fifty feet. mes danced across my vision. But I wasn¡¯t done. I channeled the storm next, lightning arcing through my fingertips, chaining from target to target. Screams below turned from rage to panic. They wanted Elowen? They didn¡¯t realize she brought a warlock armageddon with her. Alpha Draven POV Inner Camp She stood at the heart of the chaos. Va. My daughter. But not the one I raised. She wore darkness like a crown¡­blood runes crawling up her arms, her mouth curled in some twisted echo of pride. ¡°Father,¡± she said, tilting her head. ¡°You finally came to see what I¡¯ve be.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mine anymore,¡± I growled. ¡°Not with those eyes.¡± She attacked first. Our des shed. She was fast. Sharp and brutal. But she was sloppy and arrogant. I knew her tells. I countered, andnded a blow across her ribs. She hissed and vanished into shadow. 11:29 Wed, Oct 8 Coward. Luna Aelira POV Northwest Barricade Chapter Comments LIKE Original content can be found at F¦Énd£Îovel Write Comments Topple 150 Chapter 150 Soria appeared from the smoke like a vision of ash and ruin. Dark magic swirled around her like a veil. Her eyes were ck. Red rimmed. My daughter was gone. ¡°You¡¯ve lost yourself,¡± I said, holding my shield high. ¡°No,¡± she whispered. ¡°I finally found who I am.¡± Sheunched at me, her ws bared, slicing my shoulder open. I caught her wrist, twisted it hard, and threw her into the dirt. She snarled like an animal, but when she rose again, she was weeping. And then¡­.she ran. Cowardice and pain trailing behind her like shadows. Elowen POV (again) Aftermath The battle didn¡¯t end with a cheer. It ended with silence. The Hollow Creed portal pulsed once, and the cowards fled. Lucien. Varek. The traitors. Gone. The field reeked of burnt magic and blood. I stood in the center, surrounded by death. My silver star still burned under my eye. My hands were soaked in red. We¡¯d captured fifty human hunters.Three vampires, barely alive. Dozens morey dead or burning. But we missed them. Va. Soria. Lucien. Varek. My rage was not done. I looked around, my eyes meeting every warrior, every mate. ¡°We bleed tonight,¡± I said. ¡°But they will bleed worse tomorrow.¡± Stormw Keep Just Before Dawn We didn¡¯t march back like victors. We returned like ghosts. Blood soaked, silent, and wounded in ways most of them didn¡¯t even have words for. The prisoners, fifty human hunters and three vampires, were bound with iron cuffs, enchanted chains, and runes carved into their skin to suppress their powers. They stumbled between bear guards and wolves with cold eyes. They didn¡¯t speak. We didn¡¯t either. By the time we reached the gates, the courtyard was empty. Most of the realm still slept, unaware of the nightmare we just survived. ¡°Dungeons I ordered softly. ¡°All of them.¡± My voice echoed across the stone. Cold. Steady and final. The guards didn¡¯t hesitate. I stood at the dungeon entrance as the vampires were hauled below, snarling and twitching beneath binding runes. The humans looked worse, broken. Not just physically. Empty., Like they knew they¡¯d been used and abandoned. 11:29 Wed, Oct 8 Good.They¡¯d answer for it tomorrow. A Few Hours Later Great Hall The fires were low. The healers had done what they could. The wounded slept, and those who could walk sat in small clusters, still shell shocked. I moved quietly among them, a mug of warm broth in my hand, brushing shoulders, meeting eyes. Luna Aelira sat near the eastern hearth, a nket wrapped around her shoulders but her spine still straight. Her eyes were hollow. ¡°She didn¡¯t even hesitate,¡± she whispered when I knelt beside her. ¡°She tried to kill me.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I murmured. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she can be saved.¡± I looked her dead in the eye. ¡°Then we make sure she can¡¯t hurt anyone else.¡± Across the room, Alpha Draven stood with one hand braced against a pir, staring out the high stained¨Css window. His jaw clenched so tight I swore his teeth might break. ¡°Draven,¡± I said gently. ¡°You should rest.¡± He didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°She smiled when she saw me. Like it was a joke. Like I was the fool.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not your daughter anymore,¡± I said softly. ¡°She made her choice.¡± Newest update provided by find~novel His fist mmed into the stone, cracking it down the middle. But he didn¡¯t say another word. Daxon was worse. He sat alone, blood dried on his armor, his hands gripping his knees like if he let go, he might fall apart. He hadn¡¯t spoken since we left the battlefield. I sat beside him. He didn¡¯t look at me. ¡°They were my sisters,¡± he finally rasped. ¡°I know.¡± He shook his head. ¡°No. You don¡¯t. You hated them.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I wanted this,¡± I said quietly. ¡°I wanted them far away. I didn¡¯t want them turned. Twisted. imed by the Blood Goddess.¡± His shoulders shook. ¡°I should¡¯ve seen iting.¡± ¡°No,¡± I said firmly. ¡°Lucien did this. Varek did this. The Blood Goddess did this. You didn¡¯t.¡± He didn¡¯t cry. But he looked like he wanted to break something. Maybe himself. I wrapped my arm around his shoulders and pulled him in. He didn¡¯t resist. Later 62 11:29 Wed, Oct 8 Temple Courtyard A62 Before I went to bed, if I even could, I stopped at the courtyard. The temples glowed softly in the pre dawn fog. Moonlight clung to the marble of the Moon Temple. The Earth Temple was quiet, but the vines shifted like they knew I was there. The Star Temple blinked faintly above, constetions echoing in the mist. The Sun Temple burned low, a steady heat radiating through the ground. I turned back toward the keep and whispered just loud enough for the night to carry it¡­.¡°Go to the temples. As often as you can.¡± The warriors behind me froze. ¡°The gods need us,¡± I continued. ¡°They grow stronger through our worship. Our presence. Our faith. If we want to win this war, if we want to cleanse this world of the corruption festering inside it, then we don¡¯t just fight with steel. We fight with spirit.¡± Silence. Then Rylen nodded once and turned toward the Earth Temple. Bram followed without a word. Amaris drifted toward the Moon Temple. I saw Taya drag Jace with her toward the Sun¡¯s mes. Even ric muttered something to himself in Gaelic and walked toward the stars. I stood there, in the center of it all, that silver star still burning under my eye. ¡°I won¡¯t stop,¡± I whispered to the gods above. ¡°I won¡¯t stop until they pay.¡± Chapter Comments LIKE Write Comments SHARE The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!